Showing 1401-1500 of 1602
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi:
that 'Alqamah said: "I said to Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: 'Did any of you accompany the Prophet (SAW) on the Night of the Jinn?' He said: 'None of us accompanied him. One night, while he was in Makkah, we could not find him. We said: "He has been murdered [or] snatched, what has happened to him?" So we spent the worst night a people could spend until the morning' or 'it was about dawn when we saw him coming from the direction of Hira.' He said: 'They told him about what they had went through.'" "So he (SAW) said: 'Someone from the Jinn came to invite me, so I went to them to recite for them.' He said: "So we went and saw their tracks and the traces of their camp fire.'" Ash-Sha'bi said: "They asked him about their provisions - and they were Jinns of Mesopotamia - so he said: 'Every bone upon which Allah's name has not been mentioned, that falls into your hands, and every dropping of dung is fodder for your beasts.'" So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not perform Istinja with them for indeed they are provisions for your brothers among the Jinns."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضى الله عنه هَلْ صَحِبَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَالَ مَا صَحِبَهُ مِنَّا أَحَدٌ وَلَكِنْ قَدِ افْتَقَدْنَاهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْنَا اغْتِيلَ أَوِ اسْتُطِيرَ مَا فُعِلَ بِهِ فَبِتْنَا بِشَرِّ لَيْلَةٍ بَاتَ بِهَا قَوْمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا أَصْبَحْنَا أَوْ كَانَ فِي وَجْهِ الصُّبْحِ إِذَا نَحْنُ بِهِ يَجِيءُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِرَاءَ قَالَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ الَّذِي كَانُوا فِيهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَانِي دَاعِيَ الْجِنِّ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَأَرَانَا آثَارَهُمْ وَآثَارَ نِيرَانِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ وَسَأَلُوهُ الزَّادَ وَكَانُوا مِنْ جِنِّ الْجَزِيرَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ لَمْ يُذْكَرِ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ يَقَعُ فِي أَيْدِيكُمْ أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَ لَحْمًا وَكُلُّ بَعْرَةٍ أَوْ رَوْثَةٍ عَلَفٌ لِدَوَابِّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَسْتَنْجُوا بِهِمَا فَإِنَّهُمَا زَادُ إِخْوَانِكُمْ مِنَ الْجِنِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 310
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3258
Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
Shu'bah said:
"Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496
Sunan an-Nasa'i 523
Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa narrated that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) asking him about the times of prayer, and he did not answer him. He told Bilal to say the Iqamah at dawn broke, then he told him to say the Iqamah for Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith and a person would say: 'It is the middle of the day,' but he (the Prophet (PBUH)) knew better. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was still high. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the twilight had dissapeared. Then the next day he told him to say the Iqamah for Fajr, at a time such that when after he had finished one would say: 'The sun has risen.' Then he delayed Zuhr until it was nearly the time of 'Asr compared to the day before. Then he delayed 'Asr, to a time such that when he finished one would say: 'The su has turned red.' Then he delayed Maghrib until the twilight was about to disappear. Then he delayed 'Isha' until one-third of the night had passed. Then he said: 'The time (for prayer) is between these times.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ بَدْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ إِمْلاَءً عَلَىَّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَائِلٌ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ بِالْفَجْرِ حِينَ انْشَقَّ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالظُّهْرِ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْعَصْرِ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ بِالْعِشَاءِ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْفَجْرَ مِنَ الْغَدِ حِينَ انْصَرَفَ وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى قَرِيبٍ مِنْ وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ بِالأَمْسِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعَصْرَ حَتَّى انْصَرَفَ وَالْقَائِلُ يَقُولُ احْمَرَّتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى كَانَ عِنْدَ سُقُوطِ الشَّفَقِ ثُمَّ أَخَّرَ الْعِشَاءَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْوَقْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 523
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 524
Sahih al-Bukhari 3672

Narrated `Aisha:

We went out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, "You detained Allah Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water." He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah's Apostle was on my thigh . Allah's Apostle kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. "O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours." We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ، فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ، فَتَيَمَّمُوا، فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3672
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 501

Abu Mahdhurah also narrated this tradition from the prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect through a different chain of transmitters. This version has the additional wordings. The phrases “prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep” are to be pronounced in the first ADHAN (i.e., not in Iqamah) of the morning prayer.

Abu Dawud said; The version narrated by Musaddad is more clear. It reads:

He (the prophet) taught me IQAMAH (to pronounce each phrase) twice: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah: come to prayer, come to prayer: come to salvation, come to salvation: Allah is most great. Allah is great; there is no god but Allah.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator ‘Abd al-Razzaq said; You pronounce IQAMAH for announcing the prayer; you must say twice: the time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come. (The Prophet said to Abu Mahdhurah): did you listen (to me)? Abu Mahdhurah would not have the hair of his forehead cut, nor would he separate them (from him) because the Prophet (may peace be upon him) wiped over them.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُثْمَانُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي وَأُمُّ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا الْخَبَرِ وَفِيهِ ‏"‏ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ الصَّلاَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ فِي الأُولَى مِنَ الصُّبْحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ أَبْيَنُ قَالَ فِيهِ قَالَ وَعَلَّمَنِي الإِقَامَةَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلاَةَ فَقُلْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَسَمِعْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ أَبُو مَحْذُورَةَ لاَ يَجُزُّ نَاصِيَتَهُ وَلاَ يَفْرِقُهَا لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَسَحَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فكان أبو محذورة لا يجز   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 501
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 111
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 501
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460
Abu Sa'eed narrated:
" The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) entered his Musalla and saw the people who looked as if they were smiling. So he said: 'Indeed, if you were to increase in remembrance of the severer of pleasures, then you would find yourselves too busy for what I see. So increase in remembrance of death, the severer of pleasures. For indeed there is no day that comes upon the grave except that it speaks, saying: "I am thee house of the estranged, I am the house of the solitude, I am the house of dust, and I am the house of the worm-eaten." When the believing worshipper is buried, the grave says to him: "Welcome, make yourself comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most beloved of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you." It will then widen for him so that his sight extends, and the door to Paradise is opened for him. And when the wicked worshipper or the disbeliever is buried , the grave says to him: "You are not welcome, do not get comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most hated of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you.'" He said: 'It will begin closing in on him(squeezing him) until his ribs are crushing each other.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) clasped some of his fingers between others and said: 'Seventy giant serpents will constrict him, if even one of them were to hiss on the earth, nothing upon it would grow as long as it remained. They will chew on him and bite him until he is brought to the Reckoning.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'The grave is but a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنُ مَدُّويَهْ التِّرْمِذِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ الْعُرَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الْوَصَّافِيُّ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصَلاَّهُ فَرَأَى نَاسًا كَأَنَّهُمْ يَكْتَشِرُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكُمْ لَوْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ لَشَغَلَكُمْ عَمَّا أَرَى فَأَكْثِرُوا مِنْ ذِكْرِ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ الْمَوْتِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْتِ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ تَكَلَّمَ فِيهِ فَيَقُولُ أَنَا بَيْتُ الْغُرْبَةِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الْوَحْدَةِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ التُّرَابِ وَأَنَا بَيْتُ الدُّودِ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُؤْمِنُ قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لأَحَبَّ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي إِلَىَّ فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَىَّ فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِي بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَتَّسِعُ لَهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَيُفْتَحُ لَهُ بَابٌ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا دُفِنَ الْعَبْدُ الْفَاجِرُ أَوِ الْكَافِرُ قَالَ لَهُ الْقَبْرُ لاَ مَرْحَبًا وَلاَ أَهْلاً أَمَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لأَبْغَضَ مَنْ يَمْشِي عَلَى ظَهْرِي إِلَىَّ فَإِذْ وُلِّيتُكَ الْيَوْمَ وَصِرْتَ إِلَىَّ فَسَتَرَى صَنِيعِي بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَلْتَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَتَخْتَلِفَ أَضْلاَعُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَصَابِعِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2460

Yahya related to me from Malik from Sumayy, the mawla of Abu Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman, from Abu Salih as-Sammani from Abu Hurayra that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone does ghusl for major ritual impurity on the day of jumua and then goes in the first part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a camel. If he goes in the second part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a cow. If he goes in the third part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a horned ram. If he goes in the fourth part of the time, it is as if he had offered up a hen. If he goes in the fifth part of the time, it is as if he had offered up an egg. And when the imam comes out, the angels settle down listening to the dhikr (remembrance of Allah)."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الأُولَى فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 226
Sunan Abi Dawud 4361

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (saws) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (saws) and abuse him. So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there. When the morning came, the Prophet (saws) was informed about it.

He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up.

He sat before the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.

Thereupon the Prophet (saws) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her blood.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَدَنِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ أَعْمَى، كَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ تَشْتُمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَقَعُ فِيهِ فَيَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَيَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ جَعَلَتْ تَقَعُ فِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَشْتِمُهُ فَأَخَذَ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعَهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَتَلَهَا فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهَا طِفْلٌ فَلَطَخَتْ مَا هُنَاكَ بِالدَّمِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ ذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلاً فَعَلَ مَا فَعَلَ لِي عَلَيْهِ حَقٌّ إِلاَّ قَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ الأَعْمَى يَتَخَطَّى النَّاسَ وَهُوَ يَتَزَلْزَلُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا كَانَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَأَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ وَلِي مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ مِثْلُ اللُّؤْلُؤَتَيْنِ وَكَانَتْ بِي رَفِيقَةً فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْبَارِحَةَ جَعَلَتْ تَشْتِمُكَ وَتَقَعُ فِيكَ فَأَخَذْتُ الْمِغْوَلَ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا وَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ اشْهَدُوا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4361
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4348
Sunan Abi Dawud 5192

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

Ikrimah said: A group of people from Iraq said: Ibn Abbas, what is your opinion about the verse in which we have been commanded whatever we have been commanded, but no one acts upon it? The word of Allah, Most High, reads: "O ye who believe! Let those whom your right hands possess, and the (children) among you, who have not come of age, ask your permission (before) they enter your presence on three occasions: before morning prayer, while you are undressing for the noonday heat, and after late-night prayer. These are your three times of undress; outside those times it is not wrong for you or for them to move about."

Al-Qa'nabi recited the verse up to "full of knowledge and wisdom".

Ibn Abbas said: Allah is Most Clement and Most Merciful to the believers. He loves concealment. The people had neither curtains nor curtained canopies in their houses. Sometimes a servant, a child or a female orphan of a man entered while the man was having sexual intercourse with his wife. So Allah commanded them to ask permission in those times of undress. Then Allah brought them curtains and all good things. But I did not see anyone following it after that.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition of 'Ubaid Allah and of 'Ata, weakens this tradition.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ قَالُوا يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ الَّتِي أُمِرْنَا فِيهَا بِمَا أُمِرْنَا وَلاَ يَعْمَلُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِيَسْتَأْذِنْكُمُ الَّذِينَ مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ وَالَّذِينَ لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ مِنْكُمْ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنْ قَبْلِ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ وَحِينَ تَضَعُونَ ثِيَابَكُمْ مِنَ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ ثَلاَثُ عَوْرَاتٍ لَكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ عَلَيْهِمْ جُنَاحٌ بَعْدَهُنَّ طَوَّافُونَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏}‏ قَرَأَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ إِلَى ‏{‏ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌ ‏}‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَلِيمٌ رَحِيمٌ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ يُحِبُّ السَّتْرَ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ لَيْسَ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُتُورٌ وَلاَ حِجَالٌ فَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْخَادِمُ أَوِ الْوَلَدُ أَوْ يَتِيمَةُ الرَّجُلِ وَالرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ فَأَمَرَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالاِسْتِئْذَانِ فِي تِلْكَ الْعَوْرَاتِ فَجَاءَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِالسُّتُورِ وَالْخَيْرِ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا يَعْمَلُ بِذَلِكَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَعَطَاءٍ يُفْسِدُ هَذَا ‏.‏
  حسن الإسناد موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5192
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 420
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5173
Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
‘Abbas b. Mirdas said that God’s messenger prayed for pardon for his people on the late evening of ‘Arafa and received the reply, “I have forgiven them all but acts of oppression, for I shall exact recompense for him who is wronged from his oppressor.” He said, “O my Lord, if Thou wilt Thou mayest give the oppressed some of paradise and forgive the oppressor,” but he did not receive a reply that evening. So he repeated the supplication at al-Muzdalifa in the morning and was given an answer to what he asked, whereupon he laughed (or he said that he smiled). Abu Bakr and ‘Umar then said to him, “You for whom we would give our fathers and mothers as ransom, what has made you laugh, for this is not a time at which you have been accustomed to laugh ? May God give you cause for laughter all your life !” He replied, “When God’s enemy, Iblls, knew that God who is great and glorious had answered my supplication and forgiven my people, he took some earth and began to throw it on his head crying out ‘Woe and destruction.’ The sight of his distress made me laugh.” Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Baihaqi transmitted something similar in Kitab al-ba‘th wan-nushur.
وَعَن عبَّاسِ بنِ مِرْداسٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَا لِأُمَّتِهِ عَشِيَّةَ عَرَفَةَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ فَأُجِيبَ: «إِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ مَا خَلَا الْمَظَالِمَ فَإِنِّي آخُذُ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنْهُ» . قَالَ: «أَيْ رَبِّ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَعْطَيْتَ الْمَظْلُومَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَغَفَرْتَ لِلظَّالِمِ» فَلَمْ يُجَبْ عَشِيَّتَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ أَعَادَ الدُّعَاءَ فَأُجِيبَ إِلَى مَا سَأَلَ. قَالَ: فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوِ قَالَ تبسَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ: بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَسَاعَةٌ مَا كُنْتَ تَضْحَكُ فِيهَا فَمَا الَّذِي أَضْحَكَكَ أَضْحَكَ اللَّهُ سِنَّكَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ عَدُوَّ اللَّهِ إِبْلِيسَ لَمَّا عَلِمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدِ اسْتَجَابَ دُعَائِي وَغَفَرَ لأمَّتي أخذَ الترابَ فَجعل يحشوه عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَيَدْعُو بِالْوَيْلِ وَالثُّبُورِ فَأَضْحَكَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ جَزَعِهِ» . رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَرَوَى البيهقيُّ فِي كتاب الْبَعْث والنشور نحوَه
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2603
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 95
Hisn al-Muslim 100
Allāhu lā ilāha illā huwa ‘l-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, lā ta'khudhuhu sinatun wa lā nawm, lahu mā fis-samāwāti wa māfil-ardh, man dhal-ladhī yashfa`u `indahu illā bi'idhnih, ya`lamu mā bayna aydīhim wa mā khalfahum, wa lā yuḥītūna bishay'im-min `ilmihi illā bimā shā', wasi`a kursiyyuhus-samāwāti wal-ardh, wa lā ya'ūduhu hifẓuhumā, wa huwal-`Aliyyu‘l-`Aẓīm. Allah! There is none worthy of worship but He, the Ever-Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter. And they will never encompass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. Reference: Al-Baqarah 2:255. Whoever reads this when he lies down to sleep will have a guardian from Allah remain with him and Satan will not be able to come near him until he rises in the morning. See Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 4/487.
((اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَّهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَن ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاء وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَؤُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ))
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 100
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Sahih Muslim 465 a

Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. Jabal used to pray with the Apostle (may peace be upon him), then came and led his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then came to his people and led them in prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim (salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to him:

Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I have not, but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and will inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. Mu'adh said the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said: "By the sun and its morning brightness" (Surah xci), "By brightness" (Surah xciii), "By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii), and "Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ مُعَاذٌ يُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ يَأْتِي فَيَؤُمُّ قَوْمَهُ فَصَلَّى لَيْلَةً مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى قَوْمَهُ فَأَمَّهُمْ فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَانْحَرَفَ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ وَانْصَرَفَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ أَنَافَقْتَ يَا فُلاَنُ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ وَلآتِيَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأُخْبِرَنَّهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَصْحَابُ نَوَاضِحَ نَعْمَلُ بِالنَّهَارِ وَإِنَّ مُعَاذًا صَلَّى مَعَكَ الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى فَافْتَتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ أَفَتَّانٌ أَنْتَ اقْرَأْ بِكَذَا وَاقْرَأْ بِكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ فَقُلْتُ لِعَمْرٍو إِنَّ أَبَا الزُّبَيْرِ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جَابِرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ وَالشَّمْسِ وَضُحَاهَا ‏.‏ وَالضُّحَى ‏.‏ وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا يَغْشَى ‏.‏ وَسَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 465a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 202
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 936
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 903 a

'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said:

May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. 'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، أَتَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي نِسْوَةٍ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىِ الْحُجَرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَرْكَبِهِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَقَامَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَرَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ الرُّكُوعِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ كَفِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ فَسَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ تَقُولُ فَكُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 903a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1973
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3925
It was narrated from Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah that two men from Bali came to the Messenger of Allah (saw). They had become Muslim together, but one of them used to strive harder than the other. The one who used to strive harder went out to fight and was martyred. The other one stayed for a year longer, then he passed away. Talhah said:
“I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise and I saw them (those two men). Someone came out of Paradise and admitted the one who had died last, then he came out and admitted the one who had been martyred. Then he came back to me and said: ‘Go back, for your time has not yet come.’” The next morning, Talhah told the people of that and they were amazed. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (saw) and they told him the story. He said: “Why are you so amazed at that?” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, the first one was the one who strove harder, then he was martyred, but the other one was admitted to Paradise before him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Did he not stay behind for a year?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And did not Ramadan come and he fasted, and he offered such and such prayers during that year?” They said: “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “The difference between them is greater than the difference between heaven and earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ بَلِيٍّ قَدِمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَكَانَ إِسْلاَمُهُمَا جَمِيعًا فَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا مِنَ الآخَرِ فَغَزَا الْمُجْتَهِدُ مِنْهُمَا فَاسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا أَنَا بِهِمَا فَخَرَجَ خَارِجٌ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ الآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ يَأْنِ لَكَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ فَأَصْبَحَ طَلْحَةُ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَعَجِبُوا لِذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثُوهُ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَىِّ ذَلِكَ تَعْجَبُونَ ‏"‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ الرَّجُلَيْنِ اجْتِهَادًا ثُمَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ وَدَخَلَ هَذَا الآخِرُ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ مَكَثَ هَذَا بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَهُ وَصَلَّى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنْ سَجْدَةٍ فِي السَّنَةِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3925
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3925
Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:
“I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away from Hell.’ He said: ‘You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy. Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the House.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man’s prayer in the middle of the night.’ Then he recited: “Their sides forsake their beds” until he reached: “As a reward for what they used to do.”[32:16-17] Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) Jihad.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the basis of all that?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He took hold of his tongue then said: ‘Restrain this.’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?’ He said: ‘May your mother not found you, O Mu’adh! Are people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَظِيمًا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ النَّارَ الْمَاءُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُفُّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973
Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ...
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 650
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 86

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father never brought food or drink, nor even a remedy which he ate or drank but that he said, "Praise be to Allah who has guided us and fed us and given us to drink and blessed us. Allah is greater. O Allah! We have found Your blessing with every evil, give us every good in the morning and evening. We ask You for its completion and its gratitude. There is no good except Your good. There is no god other than You, the God of the salihun and the Lord of the Worlds. Praise be to Allah. There is no god but Allah. What Allah wills. There is no power except in Allah. O Allah! Bless us in what You have provided us with and protect us from the punishment of the Fire!"

Al-hamdu lillahi-lladhi hadana wa at amana wa saqana wa naamana. Allahu akbar. Allahumma'l fatna nimatik bi-kulli sharr. Fa asbahna minha wa amsayna bi-kulli khayr. Nasaluka tamamaha wa shukraha. La khayr illa khayruk. Wa la ilaha ghayruk. Ilaha'-saliheen wa rabba'l-alameen. Al-hamdu lillah. Wa la ilaha illa'llah. Ma sha'Allah. Wa la quwwata illa billah. Allahumma barik lana fima razaqtana. Waqina adhaba'n-nar.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ لاَ يُؤْتَى أَبَدًا بِطَعَامٍ وَلاَ شَرَابٍ حَتَّى الدَّوَاءُ فَيَطْعَمَهُ أَوْ يَشْرَبَهُ إِلاَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي هَدَانَا وَأَطْعَمَنَا وَسَقَانَاوَنَعَّمَنَا اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُمَّ أَلْفَتْنَا نِعْمَتُكَ بِكُلِّ شَرٍّ فَأَصْبَحْنَا مِنْهَا وَأَمْسَيْنَا بِكُلِّ خَيْرٍ نَسْأَلُكَ تَمَامَهَا وَشُكْرَهَا لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ إِلَهَ الصَّالِحِينَ وَرَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِيمَا رَزَقْتَنَا وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ غَيْرِ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ مِنْهَا أَوْ مَعَ غُلاَمِهَا فَقَالَ مَالِكٌ لَيْسَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى وَجْهِ مَا يُعْرَفُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مَعَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَمَعَ غَيْرِهِ مِمَّنْ يُؤَاكِلُهُ أَوْ مَعَ أَخِيهَا عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ وَيُكْرَهُ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَخْلُوَ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا حُرْمَةٌ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1708
Sahih al-Bukhari 5470

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, "How does my son fare?" Um Salaim (his wife) replied, "He is quieter than he has ever been." Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), "Bury the child (as he's dead)." Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah's Apostle and told him about that. The Prophet said (to him), "Did you sleep with your wife last night?" Abu Talha said, "Yes". The Prophet said, "O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs." Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, "Yes, a few dates." The Prophet took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child's mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him 'Abdullah.

حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَشْتَكِي، فَخَرَجَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، فَقُبِضَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنِي قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ أَسْكَنُ مَا كَانَ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشَاءَ فَتَعَشَّى، ثُمَّ أَصَابَ مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَتْ وَارِ الصَّبِيَّ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْرَسْتُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا قَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ احْفَظْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْسَلَتْ مَعَهُ بِتَمَرَاتٍ، فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ تَمَرَاتٌ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَضَغَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ مِنْ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي فِي الصَّبِيِّ، وَحَنَّكَهُ بِهِ، وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5470
In-book reference : Book 71, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 175
Sahl bin Sa'd (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said on the day of the Khaibar Battle, "I will give this banner to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory; a man who loves Allah and His Messenger (PBUH), and Allah and His Messenger love him also." The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning, the people hastened to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Every one of them was hoping that the banner would be given to him. He (the Prophet (PBUH)) asked, "Where is 'Ali bin Abu Talib?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah! His eyes are sore." He (PBUH) then sent for him and when he came, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) applied his saliva to his eyes and supplicated. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) recovered as if he had no ailment at all. He (PBUH) conferred upon him the banner. 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) said: ''O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight against them until they are like us?" Thereupon he (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Advance cautiously until you reach their open places; thereafter, invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the Rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides even one person through you that is better for you than possessing a whole lot of red camels".

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال يوم خيبر‏:‏ ‏"‏لأعطين الراية غداً رجلا يفتح الله على يديه، يحب الله ورسوله، ويحبه الله ورسوله‏"‏ فبات الناس يدوكون ليلتهم أيهم يعطاها‏.‏ فلما أصبح الناس غدوا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ كلهم يرجو أن يعطاها، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أين علي بن أبى طالب‏؟‏‏"‏ فقيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله هو يشتكي عينيه قال‏:‏ ‏"‏فأرسلوا إليه‏"‏ فأتي به ، فبصق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في عينيه، ودعا له، فبرأ حتى كأن لم يكن به وجع، فأعطاه الراية‏.‏ فقال علي رضي الله عنه ‏:‏ يا رسول الله أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم من حق الله تعالى فيه، فوالله لأن يهدي الله بك رجلاً واحداً خير لك من حمر النعم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 175
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 175
Riyad as-Salihin 563
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said; "I am hard pressed by hunger." He (PBUH) sent a word to one of his wives who replied: "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I have nothing except water." Then he sent the same message to another (wife) and received the same reply. He sent this message to all of them (i.e., his wives) and received the same reply. Then he (PBUH) said, "Who will entertain this (man) as guest?" One of the Ansar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will." So he took him home and said to his wife: "Serve the guest of Messenger of Allah (PBUH)."

Another narration is: The Ansari asked his wife: "Have you got anything?" She answered: "Nothing, except a little food for the children." He said: "Keep them busy with something, and when they ask for food put them to sleep. When the guest enters, extinguish the light and give him the impression that we are also eating." So they sat down and the guest ate and they passed the night hungry. When he came to the Prophet (PBUH) in the morning, he said to him, "Allah admired what you did with your guest last night."

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ إنى مجهود، فأرسل إلى بعض نسائه، فقالت‏:‏ والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء، ثم أرسل إلى أخرى، فقالت مثل ذلك، حتى قلن كلهن مثل ذلك‏:‏ لا والذى بعثك بالحق ما عندى إلا ماء‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم “ من يضيفه هذا الليلة‏؟‏” فقال رجل من الأنصار‏:‏ أنا يا رسول الله، فانطلق به إلى رحله ، فقال لامرأته‏:‏ أكرمي ضيف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم

وفى رواية قال لامرأته ‏:‏ هل عندك شئ‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ لا، إلا قوت صبيانى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ فعلليهن بشئ‏.‏وإذا أرادوا العشاء فنوميهم‏.‏ وإذا دخل ضيفنا فأطفئ السراج وأريه أنا نأكل، فقعدوا وأكل الضيف وبات طاويين، فلما أصبح ، غدا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ “لقد عجب الله من صنيعكما بضيفكما الليلة” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 563
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 563

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd ar-Rahman ibn al-Qasim that his father used to go into Makka by night when he was doing umra and do tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa and delay the shaving until the morning, but he would not go back to the House and do tawaf again until he had shaved his head.

Abd ar-Rahman added, "Sometimes he would enter the mosque and do the witr prayer there without actually going near the House."

Malik said, "At-tafath is shaving the head, putting on normal clothes and things of that nature."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether a man who forgot to shave (his head) at Mina during the hajj could shave in Makka, and he said, "That is permissible, but I prefer the shaving to be done at Mina."

Malik said, "What we are all agreed upon here (in Madina) is that no-one should shave his head or cut his hair until he has killed his sacrificial animal, if he has one, and things that are haram for him do not become halal for him until he leaves ihram at Mina on the day of sacrifice. This is because Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'Do not shave yourheads until the sacrificial animal has reached its destination. ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ لَيْلاً وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِرٌ فَيَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَيُؤَخِّرُ الْحِلاَقَ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لاَ يَعُودُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَيَطُوفُ بِهِ حَتَّى يَحْلِقَ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَرُبَّمَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأَوْتَرَ فِيهِ وَلاَ يَقْرَبُ الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ التَّفَثُ حِلاَقُ الشَّعَرِ وَلُبْسُ الثِّيَابِ وَمَا يَتْبَعُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ نَسِيَ الْحِلاَقَ بِمِنًى فِي الْحَجِّ هَلْ لَهُ رُخْصَةٌ فِي أَنْ يَحْلِقَ بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ وَاسِعٌ وَالْحِلاَقُ بِمِنًى أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ أَحَدًا لاَ يَحْلِقُ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَلاَ يَحِلُّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تَحْلِقُوا رُءُوسَكُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْهَدْىُ مَحِلَّهُ ‏}
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 194
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 893
Sahih al-Bukhari 773

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet set out with the intention of going to Suq `Ukaz (market of `Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq `Ukaz and the Prophet was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ، فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ شَىْءٌ حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا، فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ فَانْصَرَفَ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ بِنَخْلَةَ، عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ حِينَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ وَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏قُلْ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 773
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 740
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066

Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Qur'an) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say "Sami 'allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he would again start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at. Al-Auza'i and others said that they had heard Az-Zuhri from 'Urwa from `Aisha saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at." Narrated Al-Walid that `Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhri said, "I asked ('Urwa), 'What did your brother `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair do? He prayed two rak`at (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Medina.' 'Urwa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud recitation.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ نَمِرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ جَهَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخُسُوفِ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُعَاوِدُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ، خَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا بِالصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعَ أَخُوكَ ذَلِكَ، عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ، إِنَّهُ أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْجَهْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2018

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle used to practice I`tikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in I`tikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced I`tikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, "I used to practice I`tikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle third but now I intend to stay in I`tikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in I`tikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water." On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rainwater started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet . I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، وَالدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجَاوِرُ فِي رَمَضَانَ الْعَشْرَ الَّتِي فِي وَسَطِ الشَّهْرِ، فَإِذَا كَانَ حِينَ يُمْسِي مِنْ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً تَمْضِي، وَيَسْتَقْبِلُ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ، رَجَعَ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ كَانَ يُجَاوِرُ مَعَهُ‏.‏ وَأَنَّهُ أَقَامَ فِي شَهْرٍ جَاوَرَ فِيهِ اللَّيْلَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يَرْجِعُ فِيهَا، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ، فَأَمَرَهُمْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ كُنْتُ أُجَاوِرُ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ، ثُمَّ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ أُجَاوِرَ هَذِهِ الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ، فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعِي فَلْيَثْبُتْ فِي مُعْتَكَفِهِ، وَقَدْ أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ أُنْسِيتُهَا فَابْتَغُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ وَابْتَغُوهَا فِي كُلِّ وِتْرٍ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَهَلَّتِ السَّمَاءُ فِي تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَأَمْطَرَتْ، فَوَكَفَ الْمَسْجِدُ فِي مُصَلَّى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ، فَبَصُرَتْ عَيْنِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الصُّبْحِ، وَوَجْهُهُ مُمْتَلِئٌ طِينًا وَمَاءً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2018
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 235
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394
Al-Bara' bin `Azib narrated that:
The Prophet (saws) said to him: “Should I not teach you some words to say when you go to your bed, so if you died, you will die upon the Fitrah, and if you reach the morning, you will reach it in good? You say: ‘O Allah, verily, I submit myself to You, and I turn my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, hoping in You and fearing in You. And I lay myself down depending upon You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik. Āmantu bikitābikal-ladhī anzalta wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).’” Al-Bara' said: “So I said: ‘And in Your Messenger whom you have sent.’” He said: “So he (saws) struck his hand upon my chest, then said: “And in Your Prophet whom You have sent. (Wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولُهَا إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصْبَحْتَ وَقَدْ أَصَبْتَ خَيْرًا تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَطَعَنَ بِيَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى وُضُوءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رضى الله عنه ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3394
Riyad as-Salihin 80
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked me to recite whenever I go to bed: "Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu amri ilaika, wal-ja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal-ladhi arsalta (O Allah! I have submitted myself to You, I have turned my face to You, entrusted my affairs to You; and committed my back to You out of desire for You and fear of You; expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment). There is no refuge and no place of safety from You but with You. I believe in the Book You have revealed and in the Prophet You have sent." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that if anyone recited these words and died that night, he would die in the true religion. In case he remains alive till morning, he will obtain good.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

In another narration: He reported Messenger of Allah (PBUH) as saying: "If you go to bed, perform the Salat Wudu', lie down on your right side and say [the above Du'a (supplication)] and let these words be your last".

السابع‏:‏ عن أبي عمارة البراء بن عازب رضي الله عنهما قال ‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ يا فلان إذا أويت إلى فراشك فقل‏:‏ اللهم أسلمت نفسي إليك، ووجهت وجهي إليك‏:‏ وفوضت أمري إليك ، وألجأت ظهري إليك، رغبة ورهبة إليك، لا ملجأ ولا منجى منك إلا إليك ، آمنت بكتابك الذي أنزلت، ونبيك الذي أرسلت؛ فإنك إن مت من ليلتك مت على الفطرة، وإن أصبحت أصبت خيراً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 80
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 80
Sahih Muslim 1325 a

Musa b. Salama al-Hudhali reported:

I and Sinan b. Salama proceeded (to Mecca to perform Umra. Sinan had a sacrificial camel with him which he was driving. The camel stopped in the way being completely exhausted and this state of it made him (Sinan) helpless. (He thought) if it stops proceeding further how he would be able to take it, along with him and said: I would definitely find out (the religious verdict) about it. I moved on in the morning and as we encamped at al-Batha', (Sinan) said: Come (along with me) to Ibn 'Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) so that we should narrate to him (this incident), and he (Sinan) reported to him the incident of the sacrificial camel. He (Ibn Abbas) said: You have referred (the matter) to the well informed person. (Now listen) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in change of them. He set out and came back and said: Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those who are completely exhausted and become powerless to move on, whereupon he said: Slaughter them, and dye their hoofs in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps, but neither you nor anyone among those who are with you must eat any part of them.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ الضُّبَعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ سَلَمَةَ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَسِنَانُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، مُعْتَمِرَيْنِ قَالَ وَانْطَلَقَ سِنَانٌ مَعَهُ بِبَدَنَةٍ يَسُوقُهَا فَأَزْحَفَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِالطَّرِيقِ فَعَيِيَ بِشَأْنِهَا إِنْ هِيَ أُبْدِعَتْ كَيْفَ يَأْتِي بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَئِنْ قَدِمْتُ الْبَلَدَ لأَسْتَحْفِيَنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَضْحَيْتُ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الْبَطْحَاءَ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ نَتَحَدَّثْ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ شَأْنَ بَدَنَتِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسِتَّ عَشْرَةَ بَدَنَةً مَعَ رَجُلٍ وَأَمَّرَهُ فِيهَا - قَالَ - فَمَضَى ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِمَا أُبْدِعَ عَلَىَّ مِنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْحَرْهَا ثُمَّ اصْبُغْ نَعْلَيْهَا فِي دَمِهَا ثُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ عَلَى صَفْحَتِهَا وَلاَ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا أَنْتَ وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ رُفْقَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1325a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 420
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3054
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2054 a

Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:

I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنْ فُضَيْلِ بْنِ غَزْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي مَجْهُودٌ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أُخْرَى فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى قُلْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُضِيفُ هَذَا اللَّيْلَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ فَقَالَ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ إِلاَّ قُوتُ صِبْيَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَلِّلِيهِمْ بِشَىْءٍ فَإِذَا دَخَلَ ضَيْفُنَا فَأَطْفِئِي السِّرَاجَ وَأَرِيهِ أَنَّا نَأْكُلُ فَإِذَا أَهْوَى لِيَأْكُلَ فَقُومِي إِلَى السِّرَاجِ حَتَّى تُطْفِئِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَعَدُوا وَأَكَلَ الضَّيْفُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَجِبَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمَا بِضَيْفِكُمَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2054a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5100
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2406

Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:

I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ - عَنْ أَبِي، حَازِمٍ عَنْ سَهْلٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ هَذَا - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏"‏ لأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُونَ أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِدًا خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2406
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5918
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725

Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Apostle said, "Speak." He (i .e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Apostle ordered that she be stoned to death.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رضى الله عنهم أَنَّهُمَا قَالاَ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَعْرَابِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ إِلاَّ قَضَيْتَ لِي بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَصْمُ الآخَرُ وَهْوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ نَعَمْ فَاقْضِ بَيْنَنَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَائْذَنْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّ ابْنِي كَانَ عَسِيفًا عَلَى هَذَا، فَزَنَى بِامْرَأَتِهِ، وَإِنِّي أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ عَلَى ابْنِي الرَّجْمَ، فَافْتَدَيْتُ مِنْهُ بِمِائَةِ شَاةٍ وَوَلِيدَةٍ، فَسَأَلْتُ أَهْلَ الْعِلْمِ فَأَخْبَرُونِي أَنَّمَا عَلَى ابْنِي جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ، وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، وَأَنَّ عَلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا الرَّجْمَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَقْضِيَنَّ بَيْنَكُمَا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، الْوَلِيدَةُ وَالْغَنَمُ رَدٌّ، وَعَلَى ابْنِكَ جَلْدُ مِائَةٍ وَتَغْرِيبُ عَامٍ، اغْدُ يَا أُنَيْسُ إِلَى امْرَأَةِ هَذَا فَإِنِ اعْتَرَفَتْ فَارْجُمْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَدَا عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3586

Narrated Hudhaifa:

Once `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, "Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle regarding the afflictions?" Hudhaifa replied, "I remember what he said exactly." `Umar said. "Tell (us), you are really a daring man!'' Hudhaifa said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'A man's afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' " `Umar said, "I don't mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar asked, "Will that door be opened or broken?" Hudhaifa replied, "No, it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again." Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He said. "Yes, `Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to `Umar an authentic narration, not lies." We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, "What does the door stand for?" He said, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا أَحْفَظُ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَاتِ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ يُفْتَحُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَحْرَى أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَلِمَ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ، وَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا، فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7394

Narrated Hudhaifah:

When the Prophet went to bed, he used to say, "Allahumma bismika ahya wa amut." And when he woke up in the mornings he used to say, "Al-hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana wa ilaihi-nnushur."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أَحْيَا وَأَمُوتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَإِذَا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7394
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 491
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"I went out to At-Tur and met Ka'b. He and I spent a day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on it his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: Is that one day in every year? I said: No, it is every Friday.' Then Ka'b read in the Tawrah and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. Then I went out and met Basrah bin Abi Basrah Al-Ghifari. He said: From where have you come? I said: From At-Tur. He said: If I had met you before you went there, you would not have gone. I said to him: Why? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: Do not travel especially to visit any masjid except three: Al Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah), my masjid (in Al-Madinah) and the Masjid of Bait Al-Maqdis (in Jerusalem). Then I met 'Abdullah bin Salam and said: 'If you had only seen me, I went to At-Tur and met Ka'b, and he and I spent the day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on this day his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day in every year. 'Abdullah bin Salam said: Ka'b is not telling the truth. I said: Then Ka'b read (in the Tawrah) and said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. 'Abdullah said: Ka'b spoke the truth; I know when that time is. I said: O my brother, tell me about it. He said: It is the last hour of Friday, before the sun sets. I said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: If a believer prays, but that is not a time for prayer. He said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: Whoever prays and sits waiting for the (next) prayer, is in a state of prayer until the next prayer comes? I said: Of course. He said: That is what it is."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُضَرَ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الطُّورَ فَوَجَدْتُ ثَمَّ كَعْبًا فَمَكَثْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ يَوْمًا أُحَدِّثُهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيُحَدِّثُنِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ وَفِيهِ تِيبَ عَلَيْهِ وَفِيهِ قُبِضَ وَفِيهِ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ مَا عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَهِيَ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مُصِيخَةً حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ شَفَقًا مِنَ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُصَادِفُهَا مُؤْمِنٌ وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ هِيَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ كَعْبٌ التَّوْرَاةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ فِي كُلِّ جُمُعَةٍ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ بَصْرَةَ بْنَ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ الْغِفَارِيَّ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتَ قُلْتُ مِنَ الطُّورِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ لَقِيتُكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ تَأْتِيَهُ لَمْ تَأْتِهِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَلِمَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1430
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1431
Sahih Muslim 2219 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported:

Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn 'Abbas further reported that 'Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat 'Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You ('Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat 'Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So 'Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon 'Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! 'Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree. There happened to come 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don't enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don't fly from it. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ، الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الشَّامِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِسَرْغَ لَقِيَهُ أَهْلُ الأَجْنَادِ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ادْعُ لِيَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ وَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّ الْوَبَاءَ قَدْ وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ فَاخْتَلَفُوا فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجْتَ لأَمْرٍ وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ مَعَكَ بَقِيَّةُ النَّاسِ وَأَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ نَرَى أَنْ تُقْدِمَهُمْ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَبَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِيَ الأَنْصَارَ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ لَهُ فَاسْتَشَارَهُمْ فَسَلَكُوا سَبِيلَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَاخْتَلَفُوا كَاخْتِلاَفِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ارْتَفِعُوا عَنِّي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْعُ لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنْ مَشْيَخَةِ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْ مُهَاجِرَةِ الْفَتْحِ ‏.‏ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفْ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلاَنِ فَقَالُوا نَرَى أَنْ تَرْجِعَ بِالنَّاسِ وَلاَ تُقْدِمْهُمْ عَلَى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2219a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 136
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3022

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

When the Prophet (saws) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Messenger of Allah (saws) enters Mecca with the army by force before the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (saws) and thought, Perhaps I may find a man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and inform them of the position of the Messenger of Allah (saws), so that they may come to him and seek protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking.

I said: O AbuHanzalah! He recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? I said: Here are the Messenger of Allah (saws) and his people (with him).

He asked: Which is the way out? He said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the morning came, I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he embraced Islam.

I said: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their houses and in the mosque.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْبَدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ، أَهْلِهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ الظَّهْرَانِ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ عَنْوَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَأْتُوهُ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ إِنَّهُ لَهَلاَكُ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسْتُ عَلَى بَغْلَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَعَلِّي أَجِدُ ذَا حَاجَةٍ يَأْتِي أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ فَيُخْبِرُهُمْ بِمَكَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَسْتَأْمِنُوهُ فَإِنِّي لأَسِيرُ إِذْ سَمِعْتُ كَلاَمَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبُدَيْلِ بْنِ وَرْقَاءَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا حَنْظَلَةَ فَعَرَفَ صَوْتِي فَقَالَ أَبُو الْفَضْلِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا لَكَ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قُلْتُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا الْحِيلَةُ قَالَ فَرَكِبَ خَلْفِي وَرَجَعَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ غَدَوْتُ بِهِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ يُحِبُّ هَذَا الْفَخْرَ فَاجْعَلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ مَنْ دَخَلَ دَارَ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ أَغْلَقَ عَلَيْهِ دَارَهُ فَهُوَ آمِنٌ وَمَنْ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3022
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3016
Sunan Abi Dawud 4489

Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat him). So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals. The Messenger of Allah (saws) threw some dust on his face.

When a man who had drunk wine was brought before AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So AbuBakr gave him forty lashes.

When Umar came to power, Khalid ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed punishment and its penalty.

He said: They are with you, ask them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a drunkard) should be given eighty lashes.

Ali said: When a man drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies..

Abu Dawud said: 'Uqail b. Khalid included in the chain of this tradition: "Abd Allah b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar from his father" between al-Zuhri and Ibn al-Azhar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَزْهَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَاةَ الْفَتْحِ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ يَتَخَلَّلُ النَّاسَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ فَأُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَأَمَرَهُمْ فَضَرَبُوهُ بِمَا فِي أَيْدِيهِمْ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِالسَّوْطِ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِعَصًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ ضَرَبَهُ بِنَعْلِهِ وَحَثَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التُّرَابَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أُتِيَ بِشَارِبٍ فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْ ضَرْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي ضَرَبَهُ فَحَزَرُوهُ أَرْبَعِينَ فَضَرَبَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَرْبَعِينَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُمَرُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدِ انْهَمَكُوا فِي الشُّرْبِ وَتَحَاقَرُوا الْحَدَّ وَالْعُقُوبَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ هُمْ عِنْدَكَ فَسَلْهُمْ ‏.‏ وَعِنْدَهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الأَوَّلُونَ فَسَأَلَهُمْ فَأَجْمَعُوا عَلَى أَنْ يَضْرِبَ ثَمَانِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا شَرِبَ افْتَرَى فَأَرَى أَنْ يَجْعَلَهُ كَحَدِّ الْفِرْيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَدْخَلَ عُقَيْلُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ بَيْنَ الزُّهْرِيِّ وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الأَزْهَرِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَزْهَرِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4489
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 139
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4474
Mishkat al-Masabih 5832
`Ali told that God's messenger owed some dinars to so and so, a Jewish doctor, who demanded payment from the Prophet. When he said to him, "I have nothing to give you, Jew," he replied, "I will not leave you, Muhammad, till you pay me." God's messenger said, "I shall sit with you, then," and did so. God's messenger prayed the noon, afternoon, sunset, final evening and morning prayers, and his companions were threatening and menacing the man, God's messenger being aware of what they were doing. They then said, "Messenger of God, is a Jew keeping you in restraint!'' to which he replied, "My Lord has prevented me from wronging one with whom a covenant has been made, or anyone else." Then when the day was advanced the Jew said, "I testify that there is no god but God, I testify that you are God's messenger, and half my property will be devoted to God's path. I swear by God that my only purpose in treating you as I have done was that I might consider the description of you given in the Torah:
`Muhammad b. 'Abdallah whose birthplace is in Mecca, whose place of emigration is in Taiba, and whose kingdom is in Syria; he is not harsh or rough, or loud-voiced in the streets, and he is not characterised by coarseness or lewd speech.' I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that you are God's messenger. Give a decision about this property of mine according to what God has shown you." Now the Jew was very rich. Baihaqi transmitted it in Dala'il an-nubuwa.
وَعَن عَليّ أَنَّ يهوديّاً يُقَالُ لَهُ: فُلَانٌ حَبْرٌ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي دَنَانِيرُ فَتَقَاضَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «يَا يَهُودِيُّ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أُعْطِيكَ» . قَالَ: فَإِنِّي لَا أُفَارِقُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ حَتَّى تُعْطِيَنِي. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذًا أَجْلِسُ مَعَكَ» فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ وَالْغَدَاةَ وَكَانَ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَدَّدُونَهُ وَيَتَوَعَّدُونَهُ فَفَطِنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا الَّذِي يَصْنَعُونَ بِهِ. فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَهُودِيٌّ يَحْبِسُكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنَعَنِي رَبِّي أَنْ أَظْلِمَ مُعَاهِدًا وَغَيْرَهُ» فَلَمَّا تَرَجَّلَ النَّهَارُ قَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَشَطْرُ مَالِي فِي سبيلِ الله أَمَا وَاللَّهِ مَا فَعَلْتُ بِكَ الَّذِي فَعَلْتُ بِكَ إِلَّا لِأَنْظُرَ إِلَى نَعْتِكَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ: مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَمُهَاجَرُهُ بِطَيْبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا سَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5832
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 92
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
Sayf ibn Wahb reported that Abu't-Tufayl asked him, "How old are you?" "Thirty-three years old," he replied. He said, "Shall I tell you a hadith which I heard from Hudhayfa ibn al-Yaman? A man from Muharib ibn Khasafa called 'Amr ibn Sulay', a Companion, was my age on that day and I was your age. Hudhayfa came to us in the mosque and sat at the edge of the people. 'Amr went over until he was standing in front of him and asked, 'How are you this morning (or evening), slave of Allah?' Hudhayfa said, 'I praise Allah.' 'Amr said, 'What are these hadiths which have come to us from you?' Hudhayfa said, 'What have you heard from me, 'Amr?' He said, 'Hadiths which I have not heard from anywhere else.' Hudhayfa said, 'By Allah, if I were to relate to you all that I have heard, you would be here with me until the middle of the night. 'Amr ibn Sulay', if you see Qays taking control of Syria, then beware and again beware. By Allah, Qays will not leave a believing slave of Allah without causing him to be in a state of fear or killing him. By Allah, a time will come to you in which the flood will not be stopped.' He said, 'Then what will help you against your people, may Allah have mercy on you?' He said, 'That is my business.' Then he sat down."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا رِبْعِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْجَارُودِ الْهُذَلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ لِي أَبُو الطُّفَيْلِ‏:‏ كَمْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ أَنَا ابْنُ ثَلاَثٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَفَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ مُحَارِبِ خَصَفَةَ، يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ عَمْرُو بْنُ صُلَيْعٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، وَكَانَ بِسِنِّي يَوْمَئِذٍ وَأَنَا بِسِنِّكَ الْيَوْمَ، أَتَيْنَا حُذَيْفَةَ فِي مَسْجِدٍ، فَقَعَدْتُ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَمْرٌو حَتَّى قَامَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَصْبَحْتَ، أَوْ كَيْفَ أَمْسَيْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثُ الَّتِي تَأْتِينَا عَنْكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَمَا بَلَغَكَ عَنِّي يَا عَمْرُو‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَحَادِيثُ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهَا، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِكُلِّ مَا سَمِعْتُ مَا انْتَظَرْتُمْ بِي جُنْحَ هَذَا اللَّيْلِ، وَلَكِنْ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ صُلَيْعٍ، إِذَا رَأَيْتَ قَيْسًا تَوَالَتْ بِالشَّامِ فَالْحَذَرَ الْحَذَرَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَدَعُ قَيْسٌ عَبْدًا لِلَّهِ مُؤْمِنًا إِلاَّ أَخَافَتْهُ أَوْ قَتَلَتْهُ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَأْتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ زَمَانٌ لاَ يَمْنَعُونَ فِيهِ ذَنَبَ تَلْعَةٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا يَنْصِبُكَ عَلَى قَوْمِكَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ذَاكَ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1135
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 45, Hadith 1135
Musnad Ahmad 1403
It was narrated from Talhah bin `Ubaidullah that Two men came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they both became Muslim, but one of them strove harder in worship than his companion. The one who strove hard in worship went out on a military campaign and was martyred. The other one remained for a year after that, then he died. Talhah said:
“I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise, and I saw them both. Someone had come out from Paradise and he gave permission to the one who died last (to enter); then he came out and gave permission to the one who had been martyred. Then they both came back to me and said to me: Go back, for your time has not yet come.” The next morning, Talhah told the people about that and they were amazed by it. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “Why are you amazed?` They said: “O Messenger of Allah, this one strove harder in worship and then was martyred for the sake of Allah, but the other one entered Paradise before him?” He said: `Did he not remain for a year after (the other one) died?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Did he not live until Ramadan came and fast it?” They said: “Yes.” He said: `Did he not pray this many rak`ahs during that year?` They said: “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily, the distance between them is the distance between heaven and earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، قَدِمَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَانَ إِسْلَامُهُمَا جَمِيعًا وَكَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ فَغَزَا الْمُجْتَهِدُ مِنْهُمَا فَاسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ الْآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ قَالَ طَلْحَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ فِيمَا يَرَى النَّائِمُ كَأَنِّي عِنْدَ بَابِ الْجَنَّةِ إِذَا أَنَا بِهِمَا وَقَدْ خَرَجَ خَارِجٌ مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ الْآخِرَ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَذِنَ لِلَّذِي اسْتُشْهِدَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَا إِلَيَّ فَقَالَا لِي ارْجِعْ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَأْنِ لَكَ بَعْدُ فَأَصْبَحَ طَلْحَةُ يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَعَجِبُوا لِذَلِكَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيِّ ذَلِكَ تَعْجَبُونَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا كَانَ أَشَدَّ اجْتِهَادًا ثُمَّ اسْتُشْهِدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدَخَلَ هَذَا الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَهُ فَقَالَ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ مَكَثَ هَذَا بَعْدَهُ سَنَةً قَالُوا بَلَى وَأَدْرَكَ رَمَضَانَ فَصَامَهُ قَالُوا بَلَى وَصَلَّى كَذَا وَكَذَا سَجْدَةً فِي السَّنَةِ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا أَبْعَدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence, and its isnad is interrupted] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1403
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 518
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba, telling that he had gone with God’s messenger on the expedition to Tabuk, said:
God’s messenger relieved himself beside some low ground before the morning prayer, and I went with him carrying a small water-skin. When he came back I began to pour water from the skin over his hands, and he washed his hands and face. He was wearing a long-sleeved woollen gown, and tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was too narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown, and throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearms. Then he wiped his forelock and over his turban. I was then about to remove his shoes when he said, “Leave them, for my feet were pure when I put them in”; so he rubbed over them, and he and I mounted our beasts and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. ‘Auf leading them, and he had performed a rak'a with them, but when he was aware of the Prophet’s presence he began to retire. The Prophet, however, signed to him to continue and performed one of the rak'as along with him. Then when he had pronounced the salutation the Prophet got up, and I got up along with him, and we performed the rak‘a which had been finished before we came. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عُرْوَة بن الْمُغيرَة بن شُعْبَة عَن أَبِيه قَالَ: أَنَّهُ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ. قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ: فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قِبَلَ الْغَائِط فَحملت مَعَه إدواة قَبْلَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ من الإدواة فَغسل كفيه وَوَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ ذَهَبَ يَحْسِرُ عَن ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كم الْجُبَّة فَأخْرج يَده مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ وَأَلْقَى الْجُبَّةَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَغسل ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمسح بناصيته وعَلى الْعِمَامَة وعَلى خفيه ثُمَّ رَكِبَ وَرَكِبْتُ فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ وَقَدْ قَامُوا فِي الصَّلَاة يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ رَكَعَ بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم ذهب يتَأَخَّر فَأَوْمأ إِلَيْهِ فصلى بهم فَلَمَّا سلم قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقُمْتُ فَرَكَعْنَا الرَّكْعَة الَّتِي سبقتنا. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 518
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 216
Sahih Muslim 647 a

Sayyar b. Salama reported:

I heard my father asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he (Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did not like sleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the morning prayer (at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by casting a glance at his face, and he would recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - قُلْتُ آنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ - قَالَ - سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - قَالَ يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ - قَالَ - وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 647a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 295
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1350
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1167 d

Abu Salama reported:

'We discussed amongst ourselves Lailat-ul-Qadr. I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) who was a friend of mine and said to him: Would you not go with us to the garden of date trees? He went out with a cloak over him. I said to him: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) making mention of Lailat-ul-Qadr? He said: Yes, (and added) we were observing i'tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the middle ten days of Ramadan, and came out on the morning of the twentieth and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) addressed us and said: I was shown Lailat-ul-Qadr, but I forgot (the exact night) or I was caused to forget it, so seek it in the last ten odd (nights), and I was shown that I was prostrating in water and clay. So he who wanted to observe i'tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) should return (to the place of i'tikaf). He (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) said: And we returned and did not find any patch of cloud in the sky. Then the cloud gathered and there was (so heavy) a downpour that the roof of the mosque which was made of the branches of date-palms began to drip. Then there was prayer and I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) prostrating in water and clay till I saw the traces of clay on his forehead.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ تَذَاكَرْنَا لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ - رضى الله عنه - وَكَانَ لِي صَدِيقًا فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُ بِنَا إِلَى النَّخْلِ فَخَرَجَ وَعَلَيْهِ خَمِيصَةٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ اعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَشْرَ الْوُسْطَى مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَخَرَجْنَا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ فَخَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ وَإِنِّي نَسِيتُهَا - أَوْ أُنْسِيتُهَا - فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ كُلِّ وِتْرٍ وَإِنِّي أُرِيتُ أَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ فَمَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعْنَا وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً قَالَ وَجَاءَتْ سَحَابَةٌ فَمُطِرْنَا حَتَّى سَالَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ مِنْ جَرِيدِ النَّخْلِ وَأُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ فِي الْمَاءِ وَالطِّينِ قَالَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ فِي جَبْهَتِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1167d
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 278
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2628
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Damrah As-Saluli said:
“We asked ‘Ali about the voluntary (prayer) of Allah’s Messenger (saw) during the day. He said: ‘You will not be able.’ We said: ‘Inform us of it, we will do what we can of it?’ So he said: ‘When he prayed the Fajr he would delay praying any more. When the sun appeared over there (west) – like it appears here, meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount for the ‘Asr prayer from there, meaning in the direction of the west, meaning before the Maghrib – he would stand and perform two Rak’ah* then he would delay praying until the sun appeared over there (west), meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount of the Zuhr prayer from there, then he would stand and perform four. And, four before the Zuhr when the sun passed the zenith, and two Rak’ah after it, and, four before the ‘Asr, separating between every two Rak’ah with Taslim** upon the angels that are close (to Allah), the Prophets, and those who follow them among the Muslims and the believers.’”
'Ali said: "That is sixteen Rak'ah of voluntary prayer which Allah's Messenger (SAW) performed during the day. And there are very few who offer them regularly."
Waki` said: “My father added: Habib bin Abu Thabit said: ‘O Abu Ishaq, this mosque filled with gold would not be dearer to me than this Hadith of yours.’”
* Meaning, when the sun was low above the eastern horizon. That is the time of the Duha.
** Meaning the Tashah-hud.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَأَبِي، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُطِيقُونَهُ فَقُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ - بِمِقْدَارِهَا مِنْ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ - قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا - يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ - مِقْدَارَهَا مِنْ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَا هُنَا قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا. وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ. وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا. وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ. يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ. وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ: فَتِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً. تَطَوُّعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِالنَّهَارِ. وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏
قَالَ وَكِيعٌ: زَادَ فِيهِ أَبِي: فَقَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ: يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ مَا أُحِبُّ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 359
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1161
Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفْتَحُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ}‏ فَيَعُمُّونَ الأَرْضَ وَيَنْحَازُ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ بَقِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَدَائِنِهِمْ وَحُصُونِهِمْ وَيَضُمُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَوَاشِيَهُمْ حَتَّى أَنَّهُمْ لَيَمُرُّونَ بِالنَّهَرِ فَيَشْرَبُونَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَذَرُونَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ وَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَلَنُنَازِلَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَهُزُّ حَرْبَتَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدَّمِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَتَلْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ دَوَابَّ كَنَغَفِ الْجَرَادِ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَيَمُوتُونَ مَوْتَ الْجَرَادِ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُصْبِحُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ لَهُمْ حِسًّا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Sahih al-Bukhari 6238

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah's Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka`b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah's Apostle with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah's Apostle and they prolonged their stay. Allah's Apostle got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of `Aisha's dwelling place. Allah's Apostle thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of `Aisha's dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet set a screen between me and him (his family).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ ابْنَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ مَقْدَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ، فَخَدَمْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرًا حَيَاتَهُ، وَكُنْتُ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِشَأْنِ الْحِجَابِ حِينَ أُنْزِلَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا نَزَلَ فِي مُبْتَنَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِزَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ، أَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَا عَرُوسًا فَدَعَا الْقَوْمَ، فَأَصَابُوا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهُمْ رَهْطٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَطَالُوا الْمُكْثَ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ كَىْ يَخْرُجُوا، فَمَشَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ عَتَبَةَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، ثُمَّ ظَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُمْ خَرَجُوا فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ فَإِذَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقُوا، فَرَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، حَتَّى بَلَغَ عَتَبَةَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ، فَظَنَّ أَنْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا، فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ، فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا، فَأُنْزِلَ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، فَضَرَبَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ سِتْرًا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6238
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 255
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 813

Narrated Abu Salama:

Once I went to Abu- Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Sa`id went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Sa`id replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I`tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the I`tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I`tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I`tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the confirmation of that dream."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُ بِنَا إِلَى النَّخْلِ نَتَحَدَّثْ فَخَرَجَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ الأُوَلِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَاعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنِّي نُسِّيتُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي وِتْرٍ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي طِينٍ وَمَاءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ جَرِيدَ النَّخْلِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ شَيْئًا، فَجَاءَتْ قَزْعَةٌ فَأُمْطِرْنَا، فَصَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ وَالْمَاءِ عَلَى جَبْهَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ تَصْدِيقَ رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 813
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1545

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

The Prophet with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida', where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa'da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka`ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from `Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، بَعْدَ مَا تَرَجَّلَ وَادَّهَنَ وَلَبِسَ إِزَارَهُ وَرِدَاءَهُ، هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ، فَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الأَرْدِيَةِ وَالأُزْرِ تُلْبَسُ إِلاَّ الْمُزَعْفَرَةَ الَّتِي تَرْدَعُ عَلَى الْجِلْدِ، فَأَصْبَحَ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، رَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، أَهَلَّ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ وَقَلَّدَ بَدَنَتَهُ، وَذَلِكَ لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَقَدِمَ مَكَّةَ لأَرْبَعِ لَيَالٍ خَلَوْنَ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ، فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَسَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَلَمْ يَحِلَّ مِنْ أَجْلِ بُدْنِهِ لأَنَّهُ قَلَّدَهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ بِأَعْلَى مَكَّةَ عِنْدَ الْحَجُونِ، وَهْوَ مُهِلٌّ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَمْ يَقْرَبِ الْكَعْبَةَ بَعْدَ طَوَافِهِ بِهَا حَتَّى رَجَعَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ، وَأَمَرَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفُوا بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا مِنْ رُءُوسِهِمْ ثُمَّ يَحِلُّوا، وَذَلِكَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ بَدَنَةٌ قَلَّدَهَا، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ مَعَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ فَهِيَ لَهُ حَلاَلٌ، وَالطِّيبُ وَالثِّيَابُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1545
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
Al-Mughirah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (PBUH) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'" [1] It is a type of cloak.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَلاَ أَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ ذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَا - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَعَ ظَهْرِي بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَنَاخَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَعِي سَطِيحَةٌ لِي فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ شَيْئًا وَعِمَامَتِهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ كَمَا أُرِيدُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَتْ لِي حَاجَةٌ فَجِئْنَا وَقَدْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَذَهَبْتُ لأُوذِنَهُ فَنَهَانِي فَصَلَّيْنَا مَا أَدْرَكْنَا وَقَضَيْنَا مَا سُبِقْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 264
Ibn 'Abbas informed him that he spent the night in the home of Maimuna, his maternal aunt and he said:
"I reclined across the cushion and Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) reclined lengthwise, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) slept until the middle of the night, or a little while before or after it. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) then woke up, wiped the sleep off his face, and recited the final ten verses of the Sura of the Family of ‘Imran [Al 'Imran]. Then he approached a suspended waterskin, performed the minor ritual ablution and performed it well, after which he performed the ritual prayer.” Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said: “I got up and stood by his side, whereupon Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) placed his right hand on my head, gripped my right ear and twisted it. After this he performed two cycles of ritual prayer, then two more cycles, then two more cycles, then two more cycles, then two more cycles, then two more cycles..” He (Ma'an) said: “... six times, after which he performed an odd-numbered cycle. Then he reclined until the muezzin came to him, whereupon he got up and performed two abbreviated cycles. Then he went out and performed the early-morning ritual prayer".
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏(‏ح‏)‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِيمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى، فَفَتَلَهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، قَالَ مَعْنٌ‏:‏ سِتَّ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 264
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 5
Sunan Abi Dawud 1051

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

Ali said on the pulpit in the mosque of Kufah: When Friday comes, the devils go to the markets with their flags, and involve people in their needs and prevent them from the Friday prayer. The angels come early in the morning, sit at the door of the mosque, and record that so-and-so came at the first hour, and so-and-so came at the second hour until the imam comes out (for preaching).

When a man sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), where he remains silent and does not interrupt, he will receive a double reward. If he stays away, sits in a place where he cannot listen (to the sermon), silent, and does not interrupt, he will receive the reward only once. If he sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), and he does not remain silent, he will have the burden of it. If anyone says to his companion sitting besides him to be silent (while the imam is preaching), he is guilty of idle talk. Anyone who interrupts (during the sermon) will receive nothing (no reward) on that Friday.

Then he (the narrator) says in the end of this tradition: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say so.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Walid b. Muslim from Ibn Jabir. This version adds: bi'l-raba'ith (instead of al-raba'ith, needs preventing the people from prayer). Further, this adds: Freed slave of his wife Umm 'Uthman b. 'Ata.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءٌ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ، عَنْ مَوْلَى، امْرَأَتِهِ أُمِّ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى مِنْبَرِ الْكُوفَةِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ غَدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ بِرَايَاتِهَا إِلَى الأَسْوَاقِ فَيَرْمُونَ النَّاسَ بِالتَّرَابِيثِ أَوِ الرَّبَائِثِ وَيُثَبِّطُونَهُمْ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ وَتَغْدُو الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَيَجْلِسُونَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَيَكْتُبُونَ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ سَاعَةٍ وَالرَّجُلَ مِنْ سَاعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ الإِمَامُ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ مَجْلِسًا يَسْتَمْكِنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الاِسْتِمَاعِ وَالنَّظَرِ فَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلاَنِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ فَإِنْ نَأَى وَجَلَسَ حَيْثُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ فَأَنْصَتَ وَلَمْ يَلْغُ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَإِنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَسْتَمْكِنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الاِسْتِمَاعِ وَالنَّظَرِ فَلَغَا وَلَمْ يُنْصِتْ كَانَ لَهُ كِفْلٌ مِنْ وِزْرٍ وَمَنْ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ لِصَاحِبِهِ صَهْ ‏.‏ فَقَدْ لَغَا وَمَنْ لَغَا فَلَيْسَ لَهُ فِي جُمُعَتِهِ تِلْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنِ ابْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ بِالرَّبَائِثِ وَقَالَ مَوْلَى امْرَأَتِهِ أُمِّ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1051
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 662
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1046
Sahih Muslim 1428 f

Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I was the best informed among the people pertaining to Hijab (veil and seclusion). Ubayy b. Ka'b used to ask me about it. Anas (Allah be pleased with him) thus narrated: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up in the morning as a bridegroom of Zainab bint jahsh (Allah be pleased witt her) as he had married her at Medina. He invited people to the wedding feast after the day had well risen. There sat Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there kept sitting along with him some persons after the people had stood up (for departure) ; then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up and walked on and I also walked along with him until he reached the door of the apartment of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her). He then thought that they (those who had been sitting there after meal) had gone away. So he returned and I also returned with him, but they were still sitting at their places. So he returned for the second time and I also returned until he reached the apartment of 'A'isha. He again returned and I also returned and they had (by that time) stood up, and he hung a curtain between me and him (at the door of the apartment of Hadrat Zainab, where he had to stay), and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to veil.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ إِنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ، بِالْحِجَابِ لَقَدْ كَانَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرُوسًا بِزَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ - قَالَ - وَكَانَ تَزَوَّجَهَا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَدَعَا النَّاسَ لِلطَّعَامِ بَعْدَ ارْتِفَاعِ النَّهَارِ فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَلَسَ مَعَهُ رِجَالٌ بَعْدَ مَا قَامَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَشَى فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ بَابَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ثُمَّ ظَنَّ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَرَجُوا فَرَجَعَ وَرَجَعْتُ مَعَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ مَكَانَهُمْ فَرَجَعَ فَرَجَعْتُ الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ حُجْرَةَ عَائِشَةَ فَرَجَعَ فَرَجَعْتُ فَإِذَا هُمْ قَدْ قَامُوا فَضَرَبَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ بِالسِّتْرِ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1428f
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3334
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4194

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The shecamels of Allah's Apostle used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf met me (on the way) and said, "The she-camels of Allah's Apostle had been taken away by force." I asked, "Who had taken them?" He replied "(The people of) Ghatafan." I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, "O Sabahah!" I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, "I am the son of Al-Akwa`, and today will perish the wicked people." I kept on saying like that till I restored the shecamels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet and the other people came there, and I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now." On that the Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Akwa`! You have over-powered them, so forgive them." Then we all came back and Allah's Apostle seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَذَّنَ، بِالأُولَى، وَكَانَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْعَى بِذِي قَرَدٍ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنِي غُلاَمٌ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ أُخِذَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا قَالَ غَطَفَانُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَرَخْتُ ثَلاَثَ صَرَخَاتٍ ـ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ـ قَالَ فَأَسْمَعْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ، ثُمَّ انْدَفَعْتُ عَلَى وَجْهِي حَتَّى أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ أَخَذُوا يَسْتَقُونَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِنَبْلِي، وَكُنْتُ رَامِيًا، وَأَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعْ، الْيَوْمُ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعْ‏.‏ وَأَرْتَجِزُ حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذْتُ اللِّقَاحَ مِنْهُمْ، وَاسْتَلَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً، قَالَ وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ حَمَيْتُ الْقَوْمَ الْمَاءَ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ، فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِمُ السَّاعَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، مَلَكْتَ فَأَسْجِحْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا وَيُرْدِفُنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 234
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3004

Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet:

AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (saws): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (saws), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (saws), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (saws), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (saws): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (saws) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (saws). Allah bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion.

He (Allah), the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no expedition with either camel corps or cavalry." He said: "Without fighting." So the Prophet (saws) gave most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he divided some of it between two men from the helpers, who were needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (saws) which is in the hands of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ كَتَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ مَعَهُ الأَوْثَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ قَبْلَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِنَّكُمْ آوَيْتُمْ صَاحِبَنَا وَإِنَّا نُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّهُ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجُنَّهُ أَوْ لَنَسِيرَنَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِأَجْمَعِنَا حَتَّى نَقْتُلَ مُقَاتِلَتَكُمْ وَنَسْتَبِيحَ نِسَاءَكُمْ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أُبَىٍّ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ مِنْ عَبَدَةِ الأَوْثَانِ اجْتَمَعُوا لِقِتَالِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ وَعِيدُ قُرَيْشٍ مِنْكُمُ الْمَبَالِغَ مَا كَانَتْ تَكِيدُكُمْ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تَكِيدُوا بِهِ أَنْفُسَكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ تُقَاتِلُوا أَبْنَاءَكُمْ وَإِخْوَانَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَفَرَّقُوا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ فَكَتَبَتْ كُفَّارُ قُرَيْشٍ بَعْدَ وَقْعَةِ بَدْرٍ إِلَى الْيَهُودِ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ الْحَلْقَةِ وَالْحُصُونِ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَتُقَاتِلُنَّ صَاحِبَنَا أَوْ ...
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3004
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 77
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2998
Sahih Muslim 2144 d

Anas reported that the son of Abu Talba who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of her family:

Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He took it and drank water. She then embellished herself which she did not do before. He (Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said: Abu Talha, if some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they resist its return? He said: No. She said: I inform you about the death of your son. He was annoyed, and said: You did not inform me until I had a sexual intercourse with you and you later on gave me information about my son. He went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him what had happened. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May Allah bless both of you in the night spent by you! He (the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him and when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back to Medina from the journey he did not enter (his house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she felt the pangs of delivery. He (Abu Talha) remained with her and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with Allah's Messenger when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters and I have been detained as Thou seest. Umm Sulaim said: Abu Talha, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling formerly, so better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the pangs of delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me: Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went along with him to Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him). He said: I saw that he had in his hand the instrument for the cauterisation of the camels. When he saw me. he said: This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that instrument on the ground. I brought that child to him and placed it in his lap and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked Ajwa dates of Medina to be brought and softened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the mouth of that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: See what love the Ansar have for dates. He then wiped his face and named him 'Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَاتَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ مِنْ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فَقَالَتْ لأَهْلِهَا لاَ تُحَدِّثُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ بِابْنِهِ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُهُ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ عَشَاءً فَأَكَلَ وَشَرِبَ - فَقَالَ - ثُمَّ تَصَنَّعَتْ لَهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ تَصَنَّعُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَوَقَعَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ شَبِعَ وَأَصَابَ مِنْهَا قَالَتْ يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ قَوْمًا أَعَارُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ أَهْلَ بَيْتٍ فَطَلَبُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ أَلَهُمْ أَنْ يَمْنَعُوهُمْ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاحْتَسِبِ ابْنَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ وَقَالَ تَرَكْتِنِي حَتَّى تَلَطَّخْتُ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرْتِنِي بِابْنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكُمَا فِي غَابِرِ لَيْلَتِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَمَلَتْ - قَالَ - فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ وَهِيَ مَعَهُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ لاَ يَطْرُقُهَا طُرُوقًا فَدَنَوْا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَضَرَبَهَا الْمَخَاضُ فَاحْتُبِسَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ وَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - يَقُولُ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2144d
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6013
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2239
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (SAW) said:
"O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings.". It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever buys a Musarrah, he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If he returns it, then he must also give a Sa' of dates, not Samra'." Meaning wheat.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ مُصَرَّاةً فَهُوَ بِالْخِيَارِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ رَدَّهَا رَدَّ مَعَهَا صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ لاَ سَمْرَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْحِنْطَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2239
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2239
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5034
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'Indeed, this religion is easy, and no one will ever overburden himself in religion, except that it will overcome him. So seek what is appropriate, and come as close as you can, and receive the glad tidings (that you will be rewarded), and take it easy; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons, and during the last hours of the nights.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّ هَذَا الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّينَ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا غَلَبَهُ فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا وَيَسِّرُوا وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَيْءٍ مِنْ الدَّلْجَةِ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5034
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5037
Sahih al-Bukhari 39

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way. So you should not be extremists, but try to be near to perfection and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, the afternoons, and during the last hours of the nights." (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 102, Vol 1).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهَّرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ، وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّينَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ غَلَبَهُ، فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا، وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَىْءٍ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 39
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 39
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saw) mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the evening, he saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'What is the matter with you?' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal this morning, and you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees.' He said: 'There are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on your behalf, and if he appears when I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He (Dajjal) will be a young man with curly hair and a protuberant eye; I liken him to 'Abdul-'Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let him recite the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge from Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how long will he stay on earth?' He said: 'Forty days, one day like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the rest of his days like your days.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, on that day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice us?' He said: 'Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).' We said: 'How fast will he move through the earth?' He said: 'Like a rain cloud driving by the wind.' He said: 'He will come to some people and call them, and they will respond and believe in him. Then he will command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command the earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks will come back in the evening with their humps taller, their udders fuller and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will come to some (other) people and call them, and they will reject him, so he will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be left with nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will say: "Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its treasures will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a man brimming with youth and will strike him with a sword and cut him in two. He will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance between an archer and his target. Then he will call him and he will come with his face shining, laughing. While they are like that, Allah will send 'Eisa bin Maryam, who will come down at the white minaret in the east of Damascus, wearing two Mahrud[garment dyed with Wars and then Saffron], resting his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, beads of perspiration will fall from it. Every disbeliever who smells the fragrance of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as his eye can see. Then he will set out and catch up with him (the Dajjal) at the gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then the Prophet of Allah 'Eisa will come to some people whom Allah has protected, and he will wipe their faces and tell them of their status in Paradise. While they are like that, Allah will reveal to him: "O 'Eisa, I have brought forth some of My slaves whom no one will be able to kill, so take My slaves to Tur in safety." Then Gog and Magog will emerge and they will, as Allah describes, "swoop down from every mound."[21:96] The first of them will pass by lake Tiberias and drink from it, then the last of them will pass by it and will say: "There was water here once." The Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will be besieged there until the head of an ox would be dearer to any one of them than one hundred Dinar are to any one of you today. Then, the Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will supplicate Allah. Then Allah will send a worm in their necks and the next morning they will all die as one. The Prophet of Allah 'Eisa and his companions will come down and they will not find even the space of a hand span that is free of their stink, stench and blood. They will pray to Allah, and He will send birds with necks like the necks of Bactrian camels, which will pick them up and throw them wherever Allah wills. Then Allah will send rain which will not leave any house of clay or hair, and it will wash the earth until it leaves it like a mirror (or a smooth rock). Then it will be said to the earth: "Bring forth your fruits and bring back your blessing." On that day a group of people will eat from a (single) pomegranate and it will suffice them, and they will seek shelter beneath its skin. Allah will bless a milch- camel so that it will be sufficient for a large number of people, and a milch-cow will be sufficient for a whole tribe and a milch-ewe will be sufficient for a whole clan. While they are like that, Allah will send a pleasant wind which will seize them beneath their armpits and will take the soul of every Muslim, leaving the rest of the people fornicating like donkeys, and upon them will come the Hour.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، يَقُولُ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ الْغَدَاةَ فَخَفَضْتَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ رَفَعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ قَائِمَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قَطَنٍ فَمَنْ رَآهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ إِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ خَلَّةٍ بَيْنَ الشَّامِ وَالْعِرَاقِ فَعَاثَ يَمِينًا وَعَاثَ شِمَالاً يَا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ اثْبُتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4075
Sunan Abi Dawud 4904

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

Sahl ibn AbuUmamah said that he and his father (AbuUmamah) visited Anas ibn Malik at Medina during the time (rule) of Umar ibn AbdulAziz when he (Anas ibn Malik) was the governor of Medina. He was praying a very short prayer as if it were the prayer of a traveller or near it.

When he gave a greeting, my father said: May Allah have mercy on you! Tell me about this prayer: Is it obligatory or supererogatory?

He said: It is obligatory; it is the prayer performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I did not make a mistake except in one thing that I forgot.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say: Do not impose austerities on yourselves so that austerities will be imposed on you, for people have imposed austerities on themselves and Allah imposed austerities on them. Their survivors are to be found in cells and monasteries. (Then he quoted:) "Monasticism, they invented it; we did not prescribe it for them."

Next day he went out in the morning and said: will you not go out for a ride, so that you may see something and take a lesson from it?

He said: Yes. Then all of them rode away and reached a land whose inhabitants had perished, passed away and died. The roofs of the town had fallen in.

He asked: Do you know this land? I said: Who acquainted me with it and its inhabitants? (Anas said:) This is the land of the people whom oppression and envy destroyed. Envy extinguishes the light of good deeds, and oppression confirms or falsifies it. The eye commits fornication, and the palm of the hand, the foot, body, tongue and private part of the body confirm it or deny it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَمْيَاءِ، أَنَّ سَهْلَ بْنَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ هُوَ وَأَبُوهُ عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي زَمَانِ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا هُوَ يُصَلِّي صَلاَةً خَفِيفَةً دَقِيقَةً كَأَنَّهَا صَلاَةُ مُسَافِرٍ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ أَبِي يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ أَرَأَيْتَ هَذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ أَوْ شَىْءٌ تَنَفَّلْتَهُ قَالَ إِنَّهَا الْمَكْتُوبَةُ وَإِنَّهَا لَصَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَخْطَأْتُ إِلاَّ شَيْئًا سَهَوْتُ عَنْهُ - فَقَالَ - إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُشَدِّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ فَيُشَدَّدَ عَلَيْكُمْ فَإِنَّ قَوْمًا شَدَّدُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَشَدَّدَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَتِلْكَ بَقَايَاهُمْ فِي الصَّوَامِعِ وَالدِّيَارِ ‏{‏ رَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَدَا مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْكَبُ لِتَنْظُرَ وَلِتَعْتَبِرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَرَكِبُوا جَمِيعًا فَإِذَا هُمْ بِدِيَارٍ بَادَ أَهْلُهَا وَانْقَضَوْا وَفَنَوْا خَاوِيَةً عَلَى عُرُوشِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَعْرِفُ هَذِهِ الدِّيَارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَعْرَفَنِي بِهَا ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4904
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4886
Mishkat al-Masabih 650
‘Abdallah b. Zaid b. “Abd Rabbihi said:
When God’s Messenger ordered a bell to be made so that it might be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man carrying a bell in his hand appeared to me while I was asleep, and I said, “Servant of God, will you sell the bell ?” When he asked what I would do with it and I replied that we would use it to call people to prayer, he said, “Shall I not guide you to something better than that?" I replied, “Certainly”; so he told me to say, “God is most great ...” and similarly in the iqama. When I told God’s Messenger in the morning what I had seen he said, “It is a genuine vision, if God will; so get up along with Bilal, and when you have taught him what you have seen let him use it in making the call to prayer, for he has a stronger voice than you have. So I got up along with Bilal and began to teach it to him, and he used it in making the call to prayer. ‘Umar b, al-Khattab heard that when he was in his house, and he came out trailing his cloak and said, “Messenger of God, by Him who has sent you with the truth, I have seen the same kind of thing as has been revealed," to which God’s Messenger replied, “To God be the praise!” Abu Dawud, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, but Ibn Majah did not mention the iqama. Tirmidhi said that this is a sahih, tradition, but that it did not make the story of the bell explicit.
وَعَن عبد الله بن زيد بن عبد ربه قَالَ: لَمَّا أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصَّلَاةِ طَافَ بِي وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ رَجُلٌ يَحْمِلُ نَاقُوسًا فِي يَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَبِيعُ النَّاقُوسَ قَالَ وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقلت نَدْعُو بِهِ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ أَفَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ بَلَى قَالَ فَقَالَ تَقُولَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَكَذَا الْإِقَامَةُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا رَأَيْتُ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٍّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَأَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ بِهِ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْدَى صَوْتًا مِنْك» فَقُمْت مَعَ بِلَال فَجعلت ألقيه عَلَيْهِ وَيُؤَذِّنُ بِهِ قَالَ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ وَيَقُول وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مَا أَرَى فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَلِلَّهِ الْحَمْدُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الْإِقَامَةَ. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ لَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يُصَرح قصَّة الناقوس
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 650
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 82
Sahih Muslim 449

Ibn 'Abbas reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him):" It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَا قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْجِنِّ وَمَا رَآهُمُ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ قَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا مَا ذَاكَ إِلاَّ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَدَثَ فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا يَضْرِبُونَ مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَمَرَّ النَّفَرُ الَّذِينَ أَخَذُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ - وَهُوَ بِنَخْلٍ - عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ اسْتَمَعُوا لَهُ وَقَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا ‏{‏ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا * يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏}‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ مُحَمَّدٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 449
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 902
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 613 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said:

Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ الأَزْرَقِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَبْرَدَ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا فَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا وَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 613a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1278
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 175
It was narrated from Qais bin Marwan that he came to 'Umar and said:
I have come from Koofah, O Ameer al-­Mu'mineen, and I left behind in it a man who dictates the Mushaf From memory. ‘Umar got exceedingly angry and said: Who is he, woe to you? He said: 'Abdullah bin Mas'ood. ‘Umar began to calm down, and went back to normal, then he said: Woe to you, I do not know of anyone who is more qualified to do that than him, and I will tell you about that. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ used to stay up at night talking with Abu Bakr رضي الله عنه discussing some affairs of the Muslims. He stayed up talking with him one night, and I was with him. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ went out, and we went out with him, and we saw a man standing and praying in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah ﷺ listened to his recitation, and as soon as we recognised him the Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: `Whoever would like to recite the Qur'an fresh as it was revealed, let him recite it according to the recitation of Ibn Umm 'Abd.` Then the same man sat and offered supplication (du'a') and the Messenger of Allah ﷺ started saying to him: `Ask, you will be given;ask, you will be given.” ‘Umar said: By Allah, I shall go to him tomorrow and tell hirm the glad tidings. I went to him the next morning to tell him the glad tidings, and I found that Abu Bakr had beaten me to it and given him the glad tidings. By Allah, I never competed with him to do good but he beat me to it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ بِعَرَفَةَ قَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ أَنَّهُ أَتَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ جِئْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ الْكُوفَةِ وَتَرَكْتُ بِهَا رَجُلًا يُمْلِي الْمَصَاحِفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبِهِ فَغَضِبَ وَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى كَادَ يَمْلَأُ مَا بَيْنَ شُعْبَتَيْ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ وَمَنْ هُوَ وَيْحَكَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَمَا زَالَ يُطْفَأُ وَيُسَرَّى عَنْهُ الْغَضَبُ حَتَّى عَادَ إِلَى حَالِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَيْحَكَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ بَقِيَ مِنْ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَزَالُ يَسْمُرُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ اللَّيْلَةَ كَذَاكَ فِي الْأَمْرِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنَّهُ سَمَرَ عِنْدَهُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَمِعُ قِرَاءَتَهُ فَلَمَّا كِدْنَا أَنْ نَعْرِفَهُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ ...
Grade: Two Sahih isnads) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 175
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 92
Sahih al-Bukhari 4921

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Apostle went out along with a group of his companions towards `Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, "What is wrong with you? " They said, "Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us." Their fellow-devils said, "Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened." And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah's Apostle at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to `Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur'an being recited (by Allah's Apostle), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens." Then they returned to their people and said, "O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord." (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al- Jinn): 'Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an).' (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَائِفَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَامِدِينَ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَقَدْ حِيلَ بَيْنَ الشَّيَاطِينِ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ، وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الشُّهُبُ فَرَجَعَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَقَالُوا مَا لَكُمْ فَقَالُوا حِيلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ وَأُرْسِلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الشُّهُبُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا حَدَثَ، فَاضْرِبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا فَانْظُرُوا مَا هَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي حَدَثَ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَضَرَبُوا مَشَارِقَ الأَرْضِ وَمَغَارِبَهَا يَنْظُرُونَ مَا هَذَا الأَمْرُ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ الَّذِينَ تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ تِهَامَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَخْلَةَ، وَهْوَ عَامِدٌ إِلَى سُوقِ عُكَاظٍ، وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي بِأَصْحَابِهِ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ، فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا الْقُرْآنَ تَسَمَّعُوا لَهُ فَقَالُوا هَذَا الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَ خَبَرِ السَّمَاءِ‏.‏ فَهُنَالِكَ رَجَعُوا إِلَى قَوْمِهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا قَوْمَنَا إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا قُرْآنًا عَجَبًا يَهْدِي إِلَى الرُّشْدِ فَآمَنَّا بِهِ، وَلَنْ نُشْرِكَ بِرَبِّنَا أَحَدًا‏.‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4921
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 441
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 443
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zubayr al-Makki from Abu't-Tufayl Amir ibn Wathila that Muadh ibn Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, joined dhuhr with asr and maghrib with isha. Muadh said, "One day he delayed the prayer, and then came out and prayed dhuhr and asr together. Then he said, 'Tomorrow you will come, insha' llah, to the spring of Tabuk. But you will not get there until well into the morning. No one who arrives should touch any of its water until I come.' We came to it and two men had got to it before us and the spring was dripping with a little water. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked them, 'Have you touched any of its water?' They said, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, reviled them and said what Allah wished him to say. Then they took water with their hands from the spring little by little until it had been collected in something. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, washed his face and hands in it. Then he put it back into the spring and the spring flowed with an abundance of water and the people drew water from it. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If you live long enough, Muadh, you will soon see this place filled with gardens.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ، عَامِرِ بْنِ وَاثِلَةَ أَنَّ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُمْ، خَرَجُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ تَبُوكَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ - قَالَ - فَأَخَّرَ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمًا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَأْتُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَيْنَ تَبُوكَ وَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَأْتُوهَا حَتَّى يَضْحَى النَّهَارُ فَمَنْ جَاءَهَا فَلاَ يَمَسَّ مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى آتِيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجِئْنَاهَا وَقَدْ سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا رَجُلاَنِ وَالْعَيْنُ تَبِضُّ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَسَأَلَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ مَسِسْتُمَا مِنْ مَائِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَسَبَّهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ثُمَّ غَرَفُوا بِأَيْدِيهِمْ مِنَ الْعَيْنِ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي شَىْءٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَهُ فِيهَا فَجَرَتِ الْعَيْنُ بِمَاءٍ كَثِيرٍ فَاسْتَقَى النَّاسُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ يَا مُعَاذُ إِنْ طَالَتْ بِكَ حَيَاةٌ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 330
Sahih al-Bukhari 1788

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet set out for Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا سَرِفَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً، فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَوِي قُوَّةٍ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمْرَةً، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِكَ مَا قُلْتَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرَّكِ أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْكِ مَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكُنْتُ حَتَّى نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى، فَنَزَلْنَا الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ الْحَرَمَ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ افْرُغَا مِنْ طَوَافِكُمَا، أَنْتَظِرْكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَغْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَادَى بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4070
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that :
There was a blind man during the time of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] who had an Umm Walad by whom he had two sons. She used to slander and defame the Messenger of Allah [SAW] a great deal, and he would rebuke her, but she would not pay heed, and he would forbid her to do that, but she ignored him. (The blind man said) One night I mentioned the Prophet [SAW], and she slandered him. I could not bear it so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach and leaned upon it, and killed her. In the morning she was found slain. Mention of that was made to the Prophet [SAW] and he gathered the people and said: "I adjure by Allah; a man over whom I have the right, that he should obey me, and he did what he did, to stand up." The blind man started to tremble and said: "O Messenger of Allah [SAW], I am the one who killed her. She was my Umm Walad and she was kind and gentle toward me, and I have two sons like pearls from her, but she used to slander and defame you a great deal. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not pay heed. Finally, I mentioned your name and she slandered you, so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach, and leaned on it until I killed her. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I bear witness that her blood is permissible."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقُودُ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عِكْرِمَةَ فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَعْمَى كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ وَلَدٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ وَكَانَتْ تُكْثِرُ الْوَقِيعَةَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَسُبُّهُ فَيَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ وَيَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ ذَكَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَعَتْ فِيهِ فَلَمْ أَصْبِرْ أَنْ قُمْتُ إِلَى الْمِغْوَلِ فَوَضَعْتُهُ فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاتَّكَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلْتُهَا فَأَصْبَحَتْ قَتِيلاً فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْشُدُ اللَّهَ رَجُلاً لِي عَلَيْهِ حَقٌّ فَعَلَ مَا فَعَلَ إِلاَّ قَامَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ الأَعْمَى يَتَدَلْدَلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدِي وَكَانَتْ بِي لَطِيفَةً رَفِيقَةً وَلِي مِنْهَا ابْنَانِ مِثْلُ اللُّؤْلُؤَتَيْنِ وَلَكِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُكْثِرُ الْوَقِيعَةَ فِيكَ وَتَشْتُمُكَ فَأَنْهَاهَا فَلاَ تَنْتَهِي وَأَزْجُرُهَا فَلاَ تَنْزَجِرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْبَارِحَةَ ذَكَرْتُكَ فَوَقَعَتْ فِيكَ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4070
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4075
Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) on one of his journeys, and when we were in Al-Baida' or Dhat Al-Jaish, a necklace of mine broke and fell. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) stayed there looking for it and the people stayed with him. There was no water near them, and they did not have water with them. The people came to Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'Do you see what 'Aishah has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people stop and they are not near any water and they do not have water with them.' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, came while the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting his head on my thigh and had gone to sleep. He said: 'You have detained the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the people, and they are not near any water and they do not have any water with them.'" 'Aishah said: "Abu Bakr rebuked me and said whatever Allah willed he would say. He started poking me on my hip, and the only thing that prevented me from moving was the fact that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was resting on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) slept until morning when he woke up without any water. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'This is not the first time we have been blessed because of you, O family of Abu Bakr!'" She said: "Then we made the camel that I had been riding stand up, and we found the necklace beneath it."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ ذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَمَا مَنَعَنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 310
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 311
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311
Sahih Muslim 2144 b

Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife):

What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of 'Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ، سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لأَبِي طَلْحَةَ يَشْتَكِي فَخَرَجَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ فَقُبِضَ الصَّبِيُّ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنِي قَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ أَسْكَنُ مِمَّا كَانَ ‏.‏ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْهِ الْعَشَاءَ فَتَعَشَّى ثُمَّ أَصَابَ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ قَالَتْ وَارُوا الصَّبِيَّ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْرَسْتُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ احْمِلْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَعَثَتْ مَعَهُ بِتَمَرَاتٍ فَأَخَذَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ تَمَرَاتٌ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَضَغَهَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَهَا فِي فِي الصَّبِيِّ ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ وَسَمَّاهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2144b
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5341
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3418
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri :
Some of the Companions of Prophet (saws) went on a journey. They encamped with a clan of the Arabs and sought hospitality from them, but they refused to provide them with any hospitality. The chief of the clan was stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. They gave him all sorts of treatment, but nothing gave him relied. One of them said: Would that you had gone to those people who encamped with you ; some of them might have something which could give you relief to your companion. (So they went and) one of them said: Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. We administered all sorts of medicine but nothing gave him relief. Has any of you anything, i.e. charm, which gives healing to our companion. One of those people said: I shall apply charm; we sought hospitality from you, but you refused to entertain us. I am not going to apply charm until you give me some wages. So they offered them a number of sheep. He then came to and recited Faithat-al-Kitab and spat until he was cured as if he were set free from a bond. Thereafter they made payment of the wages as agreed by them. They said: Apportion (the wages). The man who applied the charm said: Do not do until we come to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and consult him. So they came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) next morning and mentioned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? You have done right. Give me a share along with you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَهْطًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْطَلَقُوا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرُوهَا فَنَزَلُوا بِحَىٍّ مِنْ أَحْيَاءِ الْعَرَبِ فَاسْتَضَافُوهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُ ذَلِكَ الْحَىِّ فَشَفَوْا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ لاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَوْ أَتَيْتُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ نَزَلُوا بِكُمْ لَعَلَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِهِمْ شَىْءٌ يَنْفَعُ صَاحِبَكُمْ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ سَيِّدَنَا لُدِغَ فَشَفَيْنَا لَهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ فَلاَ يَنْفَعُهُ شَىْءٌ فَهَلْ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ شَىْءٌ يَشْفِي صَاحِبَنَا يَعْنِي رُقْيَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِنِّي لأَرْقِي وَلَكِنِ اسْتَضَفْنَاكُمْ فَأَبَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُضَيِّفُونَا مَا أَنَا بِرَاقٍ حَتَّى تَجْعَلُوا لِي جُعْلاً ‏.‏ فَجَعَلُوا لَهُ قَطِيعًا مِنَ الشَّاءِ فَأَتَاهُ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَيَتْفُلُ حَتَّى بَرِئَ كَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ جُعْلَهُمُ الَّذِي صَالَحُوهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا اقْتَسِمُوا فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَقَى لاَ تَفْعَلُوا حَتَّى نَأْتِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ فَغَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3418
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3411
Sunan Abi Dawud 2256

Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah was one of the three persons whose repentance was accepted by Allaah. One night he returned from his land and found a man along with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his ears. He did not threaten him till the morning.” Next day he went to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the morning and said Apostle of Allaah(saws) “I came to my wife in the night and found a man along with her. I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) disliked what he described and he took it seriously. There upon the following Qur’anic verse came down “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them ....” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to himself (after the revelation ended) he said “Glad tidings to you Hilal, Allaah the exalted has made ease and a way out for you.” Hilal said “I expected that from my Lord. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Send for her. She then came.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) recited the verses to them and he reminded them and told them that the punishment in the next world was more severe than that in n this world. Hilal said “I swear by Allah I spoke the truth against her.” She said “He told a lie.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Apply the method of invoking curses on one another. Hilal was told “Bear witness. So he bore witness before Allaah four times that he spoke the truth.” When he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “Hilal fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.” He said “I swear by Allaah. Allah will not punish me for this (act), as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act).” So he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on him if he was of those who tell a lie. Then the people said to her, Testify. So she gave testimony before Allaah that he was a liar. When she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you.” She hesitated for a moment. And then said “By Allah, I will not disgrace my people.” So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on her if he spoke the truth. Apostle of Allaah(saws) separated them from each other and decided that the child will not be attributed to its father. Neither she nor her child will be accused of adultery. He who accuses her or her child will be liable to punishment. He also decided that there will be no dwelling and maintenance for her (from the husband) as they were separated without divorce and death. He then said “If she gives birth to a child with reddish hair, light buttocks, wide belly and light shins he will be the child of Hilal. If she bears a dusky child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks he will be the child of the one who was accused of adultery. She gave birth to a child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Had there been no oaths, I would have dealt with her severely.”

‘Ikrimah said “Later on he became the chief of the tribe of Mudar. He was not attributed to his father.”

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاَثَةِ الَّذِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَجَاءَ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ عَشِيًّا فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً فَرَأَى بِعَيْنَيْهِ وَسَمِعَ بِأُذُنَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَهِجْهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ غَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي جِئْتُ أَهْلِي عِشَاءً فَوَجَدْتُ عِنْدَهُمْ رَجُلاً فَرَأَيْتُ بِعَيْنِي وَسَمِعْتُ بِأُذُنِي فَكَرِهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا جَاءَ بِهِ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ فَشَهَادَةُ أَحَدِهِمْ ‏}‏ الآيَتَيْنِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا فَسُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرْ يَا هِلاَلُ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِلاَلٌ قَدْ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَبِّي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَتَلاَ عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَكَّرَهُمَا وَأَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ أَشَدُّ مِنْ عَذَابِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَدَقْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2256
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2248
Sunan Abi Dawud 2606

Narrated Sakhr al-Ghamidi:

The Prophet (saws) said: "O Allah, bless my people in their early mornings." When he sent out a detachment or an army, he sent them at the beginning of the day. Sakhr was a merchant, and he would send off his merchandise at the beginning of the day; and he became rich and had much wealth.

Abu Dawud said: He is Sakhr b. Wada'ah.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ حَدِيدٍ، عَنْ صَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأُمَّتِي فِي بُكُورِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً أَوْ جَيْشًا بَعَثَهُمْ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ صَخْرٌ رَجُلاً تَاجِرًا وَكَانَ يَبْعَثُ تِجَارَتَهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَأَثْرَى وَكَثُرَ مَالُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ صَخْرُ بْنُ وَدَاعَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2606
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 130
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2600
Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
Sa‘d b. Hisham said:
I went to ‘A’isha and said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the nature of God’s Messenger.” She asked, “Do you not recite the Qur’an?” On my replying that I certainly did, she said, “The Prophet’s nature was the Qur’an.”* I said, “Mother of the faithful, tell me about the witr of God’s Messenger.” She replied, “I used to prepare his toothstick and his water for ablution, and God would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the toothstick, perform ablution, and pray nine rak'as, sitting only during the eighth of them, then he would make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth. After that he would sit, make mention of God, praise and supplicate Him, then utter a salutation loud enough for me to hear. He would then pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'as, sonny. But when God’s Messenger grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, doing in the two rak'as, as he had done formerly, and that made nine, sonny. When God’s prophet prayed a prayer he liked to keep on observing it, but when sleep or pain made it impossible for him to get up during the night; he prayed twelve rak'as during the day. I am not aware of God’s prophet having recited the whole Qur’an in a night, or praying through a whole night till morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan.” *i.e. the good characteristics included in the Qur’an were shown by the Prophet in his own life. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سعد بن هِشَام قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ خُلُقِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: أَلَسْتَ تَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى. قَالَتْ: فَإِنَّ خُلُقَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ الْقُرْآنَ. قُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنْبِئِينِي عَنْ وَتْرِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لَهُ سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ مَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَيَتَسَوَّكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ فِيهَا إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يَنْهَضُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ فَيُصَلِّي التَّاسِعَةَ ثُمَّ يَقْعُدُ فَيَذْكُرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ وَيَدْعُوهُ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمًا يُسْمِعُنَا ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَمَا يُسَلِّمُ وَهُوَ قَاعد فَتلك إِحْدَى عشرَة رَكْعَة يابني فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَخَذَ اللَّحْمَ أَوْتَرَ بِسَبْعٍ وَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ صَنِيعِهِ فِي الْأُولَى فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ يَا بُنَيَّ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى صَلَاةً أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَكَانَ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ وَجَعٌ عَنْ قِيَامِ اللَّيْلِ صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً وَلَا أَعْلَمُ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1257
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 672
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Sahih Muslim 274 l

Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to answer the call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face three times. He then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved on. Mughira said:

I also moved along with him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last rak'ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to recite the glory of the Lord. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer at the appointed hour.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبُوكَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ فَحَمَلْتُ مَعَهُ إِدَاوَةً قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَىَّ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ وَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ جُبَّتَهُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمَّا جُبَّتِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْجُبَّةِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ ‏.‏ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَأَقْبَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى نَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ قَدَّمُوا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ فَأَدْرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّاسِ الرَّكْعَةَ الآخِرَةَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتِمُّ صَلاَتَهُ فَأَفْزَعَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274l
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 796

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night he recited the Qur'an in his enclosure, when the horse began to jump about. He again recited and (the horse) again jumped. He again recited and it jumped as before. Usaid said:

I was afraid lest it should trample (his son) Yahya. I stood near it (the horse) and saw something like a canopy over my head with what seemed to be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it disappeared. I went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the next day and said: Messenger of Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night in my enclosure and my horse began to jump. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as before). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again jumped (as before). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) again said: You should kave kept on reciting, Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of Allah) I finished (the recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse) and I was afraid lest it should trample him. I saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it rising up in the sky till it disappeared. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Those were the angels who listened to you; and if you had continued reciting, the people would have seen them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ الْهَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ خَبَّابٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بْنَ حُضَيْرٍ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ لَيْلَةً يَقْرَأُ فِي مِرْبَدِهِ إِذْ جَالَتْ فَرَسُهُ فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أُخْرَى فَقَرَأَ ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيْضًا قَالَ أُسَيْدٌ فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ تَطَأَ يَحْيَى فَقُمْتُ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ السُّرُجِ عَرَجَتْ فِي الْجَوِّ حَتَّى مَا أَرَاهَا - قَالَ - فَغَدَوْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا الْبَارِحَةَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ أَقْرَأُ فِي مِرْبَدِي إِذْ جَالَتْ فَرَسِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَرَأْتُ ثُمَّ جَالَتْ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَإِ ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَحْيَى قَرِيبًا مِنْهَا خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَطَأَهُ فَرَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ السُّرُجِ عَرَجَتْ فِي الْجَوِّ حَتَّى مَا أَرَاهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 796
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1742
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
It was narrated that Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi said:
"I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah (SAW) for me.' They said: 'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (SAW) says, something about us, and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of Allah. (SAW) I will bear Allah’s ruling on me with patience.' He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to the collector of charity of Banu Zuraiq, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit from the rest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ امْرَأً أَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ لاَ أُرَى رَجُلاً كَانَ يُصِيبُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا أُصِيبُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ رَمَضَانُ ظَاهَرْتُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِي حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ رَمَضَانُ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تُحَدِّثُنِي ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ انْكَشَفَ لِي مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ فَوَثَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَوَاقَعْتُهَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ عَلَى قَوْمِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ خَبَرِي وَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا كُنَّا لِنَفْعَلَ إِذًا يُنْزِلَ اللَّهُ فِينَا كِتَابًا أَوْ يَكُونَ فِينَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَوْلٌ فَيَبْقَى عَلَيْنَا عَارُهُ وَلَكِنْ سَوْفَ نُسَلِّمُكَ لِجَرِيرَتِكَ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ فَاذْكُرْ شَأْنَكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى جِئْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ بِذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا بِذَاكَ وَهَا أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَابِرٌ لِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَصْبَحْتُ أَمْلِكُ إِلاَّ رَقَبَتِي هَذِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَصُمْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062
Sahih Muslim 1806

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu 'Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa' say:

I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) were grazing at Dhu Qarad. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf's slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa'. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa', you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي، عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَذَّنَ، بِالأُولَى وَكَانَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرْعَى بِذِي قَرَدٍ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَنِي غُلاَمٌ لِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَقَالَ أُخِذَتْ لِقَاحُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَخَذَهَا قَالَ غَطَفَانُ قَالَ فَصَرَخْتُ ثَلاَثَ صَرَخَاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَسْمَعْتُ مَا بَيْنَ لاَبَتَىِ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ انْدَفَعْتُ عَلَى وَجْهِي حَتَّى أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ بِذِي قَرَدٍ وَقَدْ أَخَذُوا يَسْقُونَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِيهِمْ بِنَبْلِي وَكُنْتُ رَامِيًا وَأَقُولُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالْيَوْمَ يَوْمُ الرُّضَّعِ فَأَرْتَجِزُ حَتَّى اسْتَنْقَذْتُ اللِّقَاحَ مِنْهُمْ وَاسْتَلَبْتُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ حَمَيْتُ الْقَوْمَ الْمَاءَ وَهُمْ عِطَاشٌ فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِمُ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا ابْنَ الأَكْوَعِ مَلَكْتَ فَأَسْجِحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَجَعْنَا وَيُرْدِفُنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1806
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 159
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4449
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 b

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَعَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ فَاعِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ حَتَّى غَدَوْتُ وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْهُ - قَالَ - فَكُنْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَحْمِلُ بِيَمِينِي جَبَلاً حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَالِ النَّاسِ وَأَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ رَاعِي إِبِلٍ أَوْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكَ وَتَرَكَهَا رَأَيْتَ أَنْ قَدْ ضَيَّعَ فَرِعَايَةُ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ قَالَ فَوَافَقَهُ قَوْلِي فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي لَئِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bulugh al-Maram 742
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (RAA) narrated, ‘The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) performed Hajj (on the 10th year of Hijrah), and we set out with him (to perform Hajj). When we reached Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma` bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad Ibn Abi Bakr. She sent a message to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) (asking him what she should do). He said, "Take a bath, bandage your private parts and make the intention for Ahram." The Prophet (P.B.U.H.) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’ (the place where he started his Ihram). He then started pronouncing the Talbiyuh, saying:
"Labbaika Allahumma labbaik labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, innal hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal mulk, la sharika lak (O Allah! I hasten to You. You have no partner. I hasten to You. All praise and grace is Yours and all Sovereignty too; You have no partner). When we came with him to the House (of Allah), he placed his hands on the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) and kis+sed it. He then started to make seven circuits (round the Ka’bah), doing ramal (trotting) in three of them and walking (at his normal pace) four other circuits. Then going to the place of Ibrahim (Maqam Ibrahim), there he prayed two rak'at. He then returned to the Black Stone (Hajar al Aswad) placed his hands on it and kissed it. Then he went out of the gate to Safa, and as he approached it, he recited: “Verily as-Safa and Marwah are among the signs appointed by Allah,"(2:158), adding, “I begin with what Allah began." He first mounted as-Safa until he saw the House, and facing the Qiblah he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him and said: ‘La ilaha illa-llah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul mulk wa lahul hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli shai’in qadeer, la ilaha illa-llahu wahdahu anjaza wa'dahu, wa nas ara 'abdahu, wa hazamal ahzaba wahdah’ (There is no God but Allah, He is One, and has no partner. His is the dominion, and His is the praise and He has Power over all things. There is no God but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and defeated the confederates alone.") He said these words three times making supplications in between. He then descended and walked towards Marwah, and when his feet touched the bottom of the valley, he ran; and when he began to ascend, he walked (at his normal pace) until he reached Marwah. There he did as he had done at Safa…. When it was the day of Tarwiyah (8th of Dhul-Hijjah) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) rode his mount, and there he led the Dhur (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), ‘Isha and Fajr (dawn) prayers. He then waited a little until the sun had risen, and commanded that a tent be pitched at Namirah (close to Arafat). The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.), continued on until he came to Arafah and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namirah. There he got down until the sun had passed its meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa’ be brought and saddled for him, then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people with the well-known sermon Khutbat al-Wada (the Farewell Sermon). Then the Adhan was pronounced and later on the Iqamah and the Prophet led the Dhuhr (noon) prayer. Then another Iqamah was pronounced and the Prophet led the Asr (afternoon) prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah then mounted his camel and came to the place where he was to stay. He made his she-camel, al-Qaswa turn towards the rocky side, with the pedestrian path lying in front of him. He faced the Qiblah, and stood there until the sun set, and the yellow light diminished somewhat, and the disc of the sun totally disappeared. He pulled the nose string of al-Qaswa’ so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and pointing with his right hand, advised the people to be moderate (in speed) saying: “O people! Calmness! Calmness!" Whenever he passed over an elevated tract of land, he slightly loosened the nose-string of his camel until she climbed up. This is how he reached al-Muzdalifah. There he led the Maghrib (sunset) and Isha prayers with one Adhan, and two lqamas, and did not pray any optional prayers in between them. The Messenger of Allah then lay down until dawn and then offered the Fajr (dawn) prayer with an Adhan and an Iqamah when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa’, and when he came to Al-Mash‘ar Al-Haram (The Sanctuary Landmark, which is a small mountain at al-Muzdalifah) he faced the Qiblah, and supplicated to Allah, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness and Oneness, and kept standing until the daylight was very clear. Then he set off quickly before the sun rose, until he came to the bottom of the valley of Muhassir where he urged her (al·Qaswa’) a little. He followed the middle road, which comes out at the greatest Jamarah (one of the three stoning sites called Jamrat-ul ‘Aqabah), he came to Jamarah which is near the tree. At this he threw seven small pebbles, saying, Allahu Akbar` while throwing each of them in a manner in which small pebbles are thrown (holding them with his fingers) and this he did while at the bottom of the valley. He then went to the Place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand (he brought 100 camels with him and he asked ’Ali to sacrifice the rest). The Messenger of Allah again rode and came to the House (of Allah), where he performed Tawaf al-Ifada and offered the Dhuhr prayer at Makkah….’ Muslim transmitted this hadith through a very long narration describing the full details of the Hajj of the Prophet
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَجَّ, فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ, حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ, فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ, فَقَالَ: " اِغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ, وَأَحْرِمِي " وَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ, ثُمَّ رَكِبَ اَلْقَصْوَاءَ 1‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اِسْتَوَتْ بِهِ عَلَى اَلْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ: " لَبَّيْكَ اَللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ, لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ, إِنَّ اَلْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ, لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".‏ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا اَلْبَيْتَ اِسْتَلَمَ اَلرُّكْنَ, فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا, ثُمَّ أَتَى مَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى, ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى اَلرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ اَلْبَابِ إِلَى اَلصَّفَا, فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ اَلصَّفَا قَرَأَ: " إِنَّ اَلصَّفَا وَاَلْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اَللَّهِ " " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اَللَّهُ بِهِ " فَرَقِيَ اَلصَّفَا, حَتَّى رَأَى اَلْبَيْتَ, فَاسْتَقْبَلَ اَلْقِبْلَةَ 2‏ فَوَحَّدَ اَللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ, لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ, وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ, وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ, لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ [ وَحْدَهُ ] 3‏ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ, وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ, وَهَزَمَ اَلْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ...
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 742
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 6, Hadith 761
Sahih Muslim 681

Abu Qatida reported:

The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Holy Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the others saying: How would there be compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said: Is there not in me (my life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping. The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till the time of the other prayer comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next day he should observe it at its prescribed time. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this hour)? They would have in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) must be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till we came up to the people (from whom we had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen and everything became hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are dying of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of water to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to pour water (in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to fill (the cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left except me and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) also drank and the people came to the place of water quite happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was also one of the riders on that night? I said: So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for you know your hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you have learnt.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ - حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَسِيرُونَ عَشِيَّتَكُمْ وَلَيْلَتَكُمْ وَتَأْتُونَ الْمَاءَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ غَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَلْوِي أَحَدٌ عَلَى أَحَدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ - فَبَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسِيرُ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ وَأَنَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ - قَالَ - فَنَعَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى تَهَوَّرَ اللَّيْلُ مَالَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - فَدَعَمْتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُ حَتَّى اعْتَدَلَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ مَالَ مَيْلَةً هِيَ أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَيْلَتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ حَتَّى كَادَ يَنْجَفِلُ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَدَعَمْتُهُ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَتَى كَانَ هَذَا مَسِيرَكَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا زَالَ هَذَا مَسِيرِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَفِظَكَ اللَّهُ بِمَا حَفِظْتَ بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَرَانَا نَخْفَى عَلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 681
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 395
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1450
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2474

Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Mecca he said:

Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice. So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when al-`Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trading route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and al-`Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ السَّامِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ لَمَّا بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَكَّةَ قَالَ لأَخِيهِ ارْكَبْ إِلَى هَذَا الْوَادِي فَاعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاسْمَعْ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ ائْتِنِي ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الآخَرُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ وَسَمِعَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ بِمَكَارِمِ الأَخْلاَقِ وَكَلاَمًا مَا هُوَ بِالشِّعْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا شَفَيْتَنِي فِيمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّدَ وَحَمَلَ شَنَّةً لَهُ فِيهَا مَاءٌ حَتَّى قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَالْتَمَسَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ يَعْرِفُهُ وَكَرِهَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَهُ - يَعْنِي اللَّيْلَ - فَاضْطَجَعَ فَرَآهُ عَلِيٌّ فَعَرَفَ أَنَّهُ غَرِيبٌ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ تَبِعَهُ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَ قُرَيْبَتَهُ وَزَادَهُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَظَلَّ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَلاَ يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَمْسَى فَعَادَ إِلَى مَضْجَعِهِ فَمَرَّ بِهِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2474
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6049
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1042
‘Amr b. ‘Abasa said:
After the Prophet had gone to Medina I went there, and I visited him and said, “Tell me about the prayer.” He replied, “Observe the Morning Prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer is witnessed and angels are attendant at it, till the shadow becomes about the breadth of a lance; then cease prayer, for at that time jahannam is heated up. Then when the shadow moves forward pray, for the prayer is witnessed and angels are attendant at it, till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the devil, and at that time the infidels prostrate themselves to it.” I then asked God’s prophet to tell me about ablution, and he said, “None of you will keep his water for ablution handy and rinse his mouth, snuff up water and blow it out without the sins of his face, his mouth and the inner parts of his nose falling out. When he then washes his face as God has commanded him the sins of his face will fall out at the ends of his beard along with the water; when he then washes his arms up to the elbows the sins of his arms will fall out at his finger-tips along with the water; when he then wipes his head the sins of his head will fall out at the ends of his hairs along with the water when he then washes his feet up to the ankles the sins of his feet will fall out at his toes along with the water. Then if he stands praying, and praises, lauds and glorifies God as is fitting and devotes his whole heart to God, his sin will depart leaving him as he was the day his mother bore him.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن عَمْرو بن عبسة قَالَ: قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَقَالَ: «صَلِّ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ ثُمَّ أقصر عَن الصَّلَاة حَتَّى تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ فَإِنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطْلَعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الْكُفَّارُ ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بِالرُّمْحِ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَإِنَّ حِينَئِذٍ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ الْفَيْءُ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّ الصَّلَاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّيَ الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقْصِرْ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ فَإِنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيْطَانٍ وَحِينَئِذٍ يسْجد لَهَا الْكفَّار» قَالَ فَقلت يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَالْوُضُوءُ حَدِّثْنِي عَنْهُ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُم رجل يقرب وضوءه فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ وَفِيهِ وَخَيَاشِيمِهِ ثُمَّ إِذَا غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أَنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَّا خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ قَدَمَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1042
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 460
Mishkat al-Masabih 210
Jarir said that:
One early morning when they were with God’s messenger some people came to him who were scantily clad, wearing striped woollen garments,* with swords over their shoulders; most, nay all of them, belonging to Mudar. God’s messenger showed signs of anger on his face because of the poverty-stricken state in which he saw them, and went in. After a little he came out and gave orders to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer and announced that the time to begin prayer had come. When the Prophet had prayed, he delivered an address in which he said, “ ‘Fear your Lord, people, who created you from one soul . . . God watches over you.’[Qur’an, iv, 1] ‘Fear God, and let a soul look to what it has sent forward for the morrow. [Ibid., lix, 18] Let a man give sadaqa from his dinars and dirhams, his clothing, his sa‘ of wheat and sa‘ of dates, even if it is only half a date.” Jarir said: One of the Ansar brought a purse which was almost too big for his hand to hold, indeed it was too big. Then people came one after the other till I saw two mounds of food and clothing, with the result that I saw the face of God’s messenger glowing as if it were golden. He then said, “If anyone establishes a good sunna in Islam he will have a reward for it and the equivalent of the rewards of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect; but he who establishes a bad sunna in Islam will bear the responsibility of it and the responsibility of those who act upon it after him, without theirs being diminished in any respect.” Muslim transmitted it. *[The text has an-nimar au al-'aba, thus giving an alternative word. This is not indicated in the translation above.]
وَعَن جرير قَالَ: (كُنَّا فِي صدر النهارعند رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ أَوِ الْعَبَاءِ مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَمَعَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلَالًا فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ: (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ) إِلَى آخَرِ الْآيَةِ (إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رقيبا) وَالْآيَةُ الَّتِي فِي الْحَشْرِ (اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ) تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعْجَزُ عَنْهَا بل قد عجزت قَالَ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَأَجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْءٌ وَمَنْ سَنَّ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً ...
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 210
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
Musnad Ahmad 1133
`Abd Khair said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) sat after praying Fajr in ar-Rahbah, then he said to his slave: Bring me water for wudoo’. The slave brought him a vessel in which there was water and another, large, vessel. `Abd Khair said: We were sitting and looking at him. He took the vessel in his right hand and tilted it over his left hand, then he washed both hands. Then he took the vessel in his right hand and poured water over his left hand, then he washed both hands. He did that three times.ʻAbd Khair said: Throughout that, he did not put his hand in the vessel until he had washed it three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his mouth, and rinsed his nose with his left hand. He did that three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and washed his face three times. Then he washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then he washed his left arm up to the elbow three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel until it was immersed, then he lifted it with whatever water was on it, and he wiped his left hand with it then he wiped his head with both hands, once. Then he poured water with his right hand three times on his right foot, then he washed it with his left hand. Then he poured water with his right hand on his left foot, then he washed it with his left hand three times. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and scooped up a handful of water and drank. Then he said: This is the wudoo` of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ); whoever would like to see the wudoo’ of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), this is his wudoo’.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ جَلَسَ عَلِيٌّ بَعْدَمَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِغُلَامِهِ ائْتِنِي بِطَهُورٍ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلَامُ بِإِنَاءٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ وَطَسْتٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ وَنَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ نَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَمِينِهِ الْإِنَاءَ فَأَكْفَأَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى الْإِنَاءَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ فَعَلَهُ ثَلَاثَ مِرَارٍ قَالَ عَبْدُ خَيْرٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ لَا يُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَنَثَرَ بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الْإِنَاءِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى غَمَرَهَا الْمَاءُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا بِمَا حَمَلَتْ مِنْ الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ مَسَحَهَا بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ كِلْتَيْهِمَا مَرَّةً ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ عَلَى قَدَمِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا بِيَدِهِ الْيُسْرَى ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1133
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 549
Sahih al-Bukhari 5401

Narrated 'Urban bin Malik:

who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Apostle! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Apostle came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ، فَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَصَفَفْنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ، فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father fromYahyaibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Ha ib that he had set off for Mumra with Umar ibn al-Khattab in a party of riders, among whom was Amr ibn al-As. Umar ibn al-Khattab dismounted for a rest late at night on a certain road near a certain oasis. Umar had a wet dream when it was almost dawn and there was no water among the riding party. He rode until he came to some water and then he began to wash off what he saw of the semen until it had gone. Amr ibn al-As said to him, "It is morning and there are clothes with us, so allow your garment to be washed. ''Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him, "I am surprised at you, Amr ibn al-As! Even if you could find clothes, would everybody be able to find them? By Allah, if I were to do it, it would become a sunna. No, I wash what I see, and I sprinkle with water what I do not see."

Malik spoke about a man who found traces of a wet dream on his clothes and did not know when it had occurred and did not remember anything he had seen in his sleep. He said, "Let the intention of his ghusl be from the time when he last slept, and if he has prayed since that last sleep he should repeat it. This is because often a man has a wet dream and sees nothing, and often he sees something but does not have an emission. But, if he finds liquid on his garment he must do ghusl. This is because Umar repeated what he had prayed after the time he had last slept and not what was before it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَاطِبٍ، أَنَّهُ اعْتَمَرَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فِي رَكْبٍ فِيهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ وَأَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَرَّسَ بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بَعْضِ الْمِيَاهِ فَاحْتَلَمَ عُمَرُ وَقَدْ كَادَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مَعَ الرَّكْبِ مَاءً فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمَاءَ فَجَعَلَ يَغْسِلُ مَا رَأَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ الاِحْتِلاَمِ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ أَصْبَحْتَ وَمَعَنَا ثِيَابٌ فَدَعْ ثَوْبَكَ يُغْسَلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَاعَجَبًا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو بْنَ الْعَاصِ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ تَجِدُ ثِيَابًا أَفَكُلُّ النَّاسِ يَجِدُ ثِيَابًا وَاللَّهِ لَوْ فَعَلْتُهَا لَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً بَلْ أَغْسِلُ مَا رَأَيْتُ وَأَنْضِحُ مَا لَمْ أَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَجَدَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ أَثَرَ احْتِلاَمٍ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَتَى كَانَ وَلاَ يَذْكُرُ شَيْئًا رَأَى فِي مَنَامِهِ قَالَ لِيَغْتَسِلْ مِنْ أَحْدَثِ نَوْمٍ نَامَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّوْمِ فَلْيُعِدْ مَا كَانَ صَلَّى بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّوْمِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ رُبَّمَا احْتَلَمَ وَلاَ يَرَى شَيْئًا وَيَرَى وَلاَ يَحْتَلِمُ فَإِذَا وَجَدَ فِي ثَوْبِهِ مَاءً فَعَلَيْهِ الْغُسْلُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ أَعَادَ مَا كَانَ صَلَّى لآخِرِ نَوْمٍ نَامَهُ وَلَمْ يُعِدْ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 85
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 115

Yahya related to me from Malik that Humayd ibn Oays al-Makki told him, "I was with Mujahid while he was performing tawaf around the Kaba, and a man came to him and asked whether the days (of fasting) for kaffara had to be fasted consecutively, or could they be split up. I said to him, 'Yes, they can be split up, if the person so wishes.' Mujahid said, 'He should not split them up, because in Ubayy ibn Kab's recitation they are referred to as three consecutive days.' "

Malik said, "What I like most is what Allah has specified in the Qur'an, that is, that they are fasted consecutively."

Malik was asked about a woman who began the day fasting in Ramadan and though it was outside of the time of her period, fresh blood (i.e. not menstrual blood) flowed from her. She then waited until evening to see the same, but did not see anything.Then, on the next day in the morning she had anotherflow, though less than the first. Then, some days before her period, the flow stopped completely. Malik was asked what she should do about her fasting and prayer, and he said, "This blood is like menstrual blood. When she sees it she should break her fast, and then make up the days she has missed. Then, when the blood has completely stopped, she should do ghusl and fast."

Malik was asked whether someone who became muslim on the last day of Ramadan had to make up all of Ramadan or whether he just had to make up the day when he became muslim, and he said, "He does not have to make up any of the days that have passed. He begins fasting from that day onwards. What I like most is that he makes up the day on which he became muslim."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مُجَاهِدٍ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ فَجَاءَهُ إِنْسَانٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ صِيَامِ أَيَّامِ الْكَفَّارَةِ أَمُتَتَابِعَاتٍ أَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ نَعَمْ يَقْطَعُهَا إِنْ شَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا فَإِنَّهَا فِي قِرَاءَةِ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مُتَتَابِعَاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَا سَمَّى اللَّهُ فِي الْقُرْآنِ يُصَامُ مُتَتَابِعًا ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ تُصْبِحُ صَائِمَةً فِي رَمَضَانَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً مِنْ دَمٍ عَبِيطٍ فِي غَيْرِ أَوَانِ حَيْضِهَا ثُمَّ تَنْتَظِرُ حَتَّى تُمْسِيَ أَنْ تَرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلاَ تَرَى شَيْئًا ثُمَّ تُصْبِحُ يَوْمًا آخَرَ فَتَدْفَعُ دَفْعَةً أُخْرَى وَهِيَ دُونَ الأُولَى ثُمَّ يَنْقَطِعُ ذَلِكَ عَنْهَا قَبْلَ حَيْضَتِهَا بِأَيَّامٍ فَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فِي صِيَامِهَا وَصَلاَتِهَا قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَتْهُ فَلْتُفْطِرْ وَلْتَقْضِ مَا أَفْطَرَتْ فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ عَنْهَا الدَّمُ فَلْتَغْتَسِلْ وَتَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ عَمَّنْ أَسْلَمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ هَلْ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ رَمَضَانَ كُلِّهِ أَوْ يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي أَسْلَمَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِ قَضَاءُ مَا مَضَى وَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَأْنِفُ الصِّيَامَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 682
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said:
"While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
أَخْبَرَنَا أَزْهَرُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُنْذِرَ بْنَ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ فَجَاءَ قَوْمٌ عُرَاةً حُفَاةً مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ عَامَّتُهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَا رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الْفَاقَةِ فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالاً كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ مِنْ دِرْهَمِهِ مِنْ ثَوْبِهِ مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تُعْجِزُ عَنْهَا بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2554
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406

Narrated Jabir:

When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ‏.‏ وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4351

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

`Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah's Apostle . Allah's Apostle distributed that amongst four Persons: 'Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin H`Abis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin at-Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, "We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons)." When that news reached the Prophet , he said, "Don't you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?" There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, "O Allah's Apostle! Be afraid of Allah." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?" Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?" The Prophet said, "No, for he may offer prayers." Khalid said, "Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts." Allah's Apostle said, "I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies." Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, "From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur'an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game's body." I think he also said, "If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ شُبْرُمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي أَدِيمٍ مَقْرُوظٍ لَمْ تُحَصَّلْ مِنْ تُرَابِهَا، قَالَ فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ، وَأَقْرَعَ بْنِ حَابِسٍ وَزَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ، وَالرَّابِعُ إِمَّا عَلْقَمَةُ وَإِمَّا عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ كُنَّا نَحْنُ أَحَقَّ بِهَذَا مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي وَأَنَا أَمِينُ مَنْ فِي السَّمَاءِ، يَأْتِينِي خَبَرُ السَّمَاءِ صَبَاحًا وَمَسَاءً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ، مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ، نَاشِزُ الْجَبْهَةِ، كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ، مَحْلُوقُ الرَّأْسِ، مُشَمَّرُ الإِزَارِ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، اتَّقِ اللَّهَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ أَوَلَسْتُ أَحَقَّ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَتَّقِيَ اللَّهَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ وَلَّى الرَّجُلُ، قَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ خَالِدٌ وَكَمْ مِنْ مُصَلٍّ يَقُولُ بِلِسَانِهِ مَا لَيْسَ فِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 378
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
‘Ali said to Ibn A’bad :
should I not tell you about me and about Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). She was dearest to him of his family. When she was with me, she pulled mill-stone which affected her hand; she carried water with the water-bag which affected the upper portion of her chest: She swept the house so much so that her clothes became dusty; and she cooked food by which her clothes became black, and it harmed her. We heard that some slaves had been brought to the prophet (May peace be upon him). I said: if you go to your father and ask him for a servant, that will be sufficient for you. She came to him and found some people talking to him. She felt shy and returned. Next morning he visited us when we were in our quilt. He sat beside her head, and she took her head into the quilt out of shame from her father. He asked: What need had you with me, O family of Muhammad? She kept silence twice. I then said : I swear by Allah, I shall tell you. She pulls the mile-stone which has affected her hand; she carrys water with the water-bag which has affected the upper portion of her chest; she sweeps the house by which her clothes have become dusty, and she cooks food by which her clothes have become black. We were told that some slaves or servants had come to you. So I said to her; ask him for a servant. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by al-Hakam rather more perfectly.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْيَشْكُرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ بْنِ ثُمَامَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاِبْنِ أَعْبَدَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنِّي وَعَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَتْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَتْ عِنْدِي فَجَرَّتْ بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ بِيَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَقَمَّتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَصَابَهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ ضُرٌّ فَسَمِعْنَا أَنَّ رَقِيقًا أُتِيَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَوْ أَتَيْتِ أَبَاكِ فَسَأَلْتِيهِ خَادِمًا يَكْفِيكِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ فَوَجَدَتْ عِنْدَهُ حُدَّاثًا فَاسْتَحْيَتْ فَرَجَعَتْ فَغَدَا عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ فِي لِفَاعِنَا فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ رَأْسِهَا فَأَدْخَلَتْ رَأْسَهَا فِي اللِّفَاعِ حَيَاءً مِنْ أَبِيهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا كَانَ حَاجَتُكِ أَمْسِ إِلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ جَرَّتْ عِنْدِي بِالرَّحَى حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي يَدِهَا وَاسْتَقَتْ بِالْقِرْبَةِ حَتَّى أَثَّرَتْ فِي نَحْرِهَا وَكَسَحَتِ الْبَيْتَ حَتَّى اغْبَرَّتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَأَوْقَدَتِ الْقِدْرَ حَتَّى دَكِنَتْ ثِيَابُهَا وَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَتَاكَ رَقِيقٌ أَوْ خَدَمٌ ...
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5063
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 291
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5045
Sahih al-Bukhari 3522

Narrated Abu Jamra:

Ibn `Abbas said to us, "Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar's conversion to Islam?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Mecca, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, 'Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.' He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, 'What is the news with you?' He said, 'By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' I said to him, 'You have not satisfied me with this little information.' So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Mecca. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet ), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then `Ali passed by me and said, 'It seems you are a stranger?' I said, 'Yes.' He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet but no-one told me anything about him. `Ali passed by me again and asked, 'Hasn't the man recognized his dwelling place yet' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Come along with me.' He asked me, 'What is your business? What has brought you to this town?' I said to him, 'If you keep my secret, I will tell you.' He said, 'I will do,' I said to him, 'We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.' `Ali said (to Abu Dhar), 'You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.' `Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet to whom I said, 'Present (the principles of) Islam to me.' When he did, I embraced Islam 'immediately. He said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ' I said, 'By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),' Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, 'O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I (also) testify that Muhammad is Allah's Slave and His Apostle.' (Hearing that) the Quraishi men said, 'Get at this Sabi (i.e. Muslim) !' They got up and beat me nearly to death. Al `Abbas saw me and threw himself over me to protect me. He then faced them and said, 'Woe to you! You want to kill a man from the tribe of Ghifar, although your trade and your communications are through the territory of Ghifar?' They therefore left me. The next morning I returned (to the Mosque) and said the same as I have said on the previous day. They again said, 'Get at this Sabi!' I was treated in the same way as on the previous day, and again Al-Abbas found me and threw himself over me to protect me and told them the same as he had said the day before.' So, that was the conversion of Abu Dhar (may Allah be Merciful to him) to Islam."

حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَخْزَمَ ـ قَالَ أَبُو قُتَيْبَةَ سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنِي مُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَصِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ لَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسِ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِإِسْلاَمِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ غِفَارٍ، فَبَلَغَنَا أَنَّ رَجُلاً قَدْ خَرَجَ بِمَكَّةَ، يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَقُلْتُ لأَخِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ كَلِّمْهُ وَأْتِنِي بِخَبَرِهِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ فَلَقِيَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقُلْتُ مَا عِنْدَكَ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَأْمُرُ بِالْخَيْرِ وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الشَّرِّ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَمْ تَشْفِنِي مِنَ الْخَبَرِ‏.‏ فَأَخَذْتُ جِرَابًا وَعَصًا، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لاَ أَعْرِفُهُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَأَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ وَأَكُونُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِي عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ كَأَنَّ الرَّجُلَ غَرِيبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ إِلَى الْمَنْزِلِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ لاَ يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ، وَلاَ أُخْبِرُهُ، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ غَدَوْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ لأَسْأَلَ عَنْهُ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُخْبِرُنِي عَنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَرَّ بِي عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا نَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ يَعْرِفُ مَنْزِلَهُ بَعْدُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ مَعِي‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ مَا أَمْرُكَ وَمَا أَقْدَمَكَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3522
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2750 b

Hanzala reported:

We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he delivered to us a sermon and made a mention of Hell-Fire. Then I came to my house and began to laugh with my children and sport with my wife. (Hanzala) further reported: I went out and met Abu Bakr and made a mention of that to him. Thereupon he said: I have done the same as you have mentioned. So we went to see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to he a hypocrite. And he (the Holy Prophet) said Show respite. And then I narrated to him the story, and Abu Bakr said: I have done the same as he has done. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Hanzala, there is a time for worldly affairs and a time for (worship and devotion), and if your state of mind is always the same as it is at the time of remembrance of Allah, the Angels would shake hands with you and would greet you on the path by saying: As-Salamu-Alaikum.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، الْجُرَيْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَعَظَنَا فَذَكَّرَ النَّارَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَضَاحَكْتُ الصِّبْيَانَ وَلاَعَبْتُ الْمَرْأَةَ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا قَدْ فَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا تَذْكُرُ ‏.‏ فَلَقِينَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِالْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَأَنَا قَدْ فَعَلْتُ مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةً وَسَاعَةً وَلَوْ كَانَتْ تَكُونُ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَمَا تَكُونُ عِنْدَ الذِّكْرِ لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ حَتَّى تُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الطُّرُقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2750b
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6624
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2937 a

An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He (saws) sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant (and we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he (saws) said:

What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he (saws) said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to `Abd-ul-`Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (saws) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (saws) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allah's Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he (saws) said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth. He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: Bring forth your treasures, and the treasures would come out and collect (themselves) before him like the swarm of bees. He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and (make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally) between the archer and his target. He would then call (that young man) and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming (with happiness) and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Jesus, son of Mary, and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head, there would fall beads of perspiration from his head, and when he would raise it up, beads like pearls would scatter from it. Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see. He would then search for him (Dajjal) until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him. Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus, son of Mary, and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur. And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass, he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here (at Tur, and they would be so much hard pressed) that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would supplicate Allah, Who would send to them insects (which would attack their necks) and in the morning they would perish like one single person. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then again beseech Allah, Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will. Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or (the tent of) camels' hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and, as a result thereof, there would grow (such a big) pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that, and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such (a large quantity of) milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe (people) even under their armpits, and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيُّ، قَاضِي حِمْصَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ، جُبَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّوَّاسَ بْنَ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ جَابِرٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ، نُفَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ فَخَفَّضَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ فَلَمَّا رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ عَرَفَ ذَلِكَ فِينَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَكَرْتَ الدَّجَّالَ غَدَاةً فَخَفَّضْتَ فِيهِ وَرَفَّعْتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّاهُ فِي طَائِفَةِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ غَيْرُ الدَّجَّالِ أَخْوَفُنِي عَلَيْكُمْ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّهُ شَابٌّ قَطَطٌ عَيْنُهُ طَافِئَةٌ كَأَنِّي أُشَبِّهُهُ بِعَبْدِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2937a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 134
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)